In this easy-to-understand book for those people thirsty to know the unknown, its author clearly reveals to us concepts of metaphysics available to everyone. From Christianity, she tells us elements to choose between desperation and optimism between the will to dream of being transcendent. and infinitely beautiful on the outside and inside and the
Inertia of predetermined attitudes and paradigms, the conditioned attitudes of life clearly show us the destinies previously marked by invisible ties, however, each of us possesses a higher self that will make us know the absolute truth. of the reason for our existence the cause and effect of our actions reveal
This divine decree the renewal of people through faith is the basis to follow as the best choice to change the course of our destiny our mind deeply rooted in Those purely human preconceptions play tricks on us, so we feel our life in
Perfect harmony with the entire universe is not just feeling faith, metaphysics goes beyond it, it is knowing that my stay in this world has a reason for being, affirming instead of Denying positive thoughts is the key that will take us to a higher plane, leaving behind all those lower ones, but
How to unite faith on the spiritual mental plane, perhaps thinking that the conditioning of our mind can be transmuted into positive life actions, the perfection of our self as infinite particle of our father will never rest until you find the truth cony Méndez
Metaphysics 4 in a book one table of contents cover metaphysics 4 in a book one metaphysics within everyone’s reach introduction chapter a Dynamic Christianity chapter 2 the mechanics of thought chapter 3 the infallible formula chapter 4 the decree chapter 5 Faith moves
Mountains Why And How chapter 6 love chapter 7 metaphysical meaning of the 10 commandments of Moses chapter 8 you shall not steal chapter 9 you shall not bear false witness chapter 10 you shall not covet chapter 11 the first commandment 12 no you will fornicate I will give you whatever you want
Introduction I will give you whatever you want the master key the correct way to pray God in business the powerful verse What is love presence treatment to develop divine Love the 15 points to know if I am really on the path my world contains everything the
Cuckoo the money the magic of the tithe the step on which you find yourself What is the Christ life death allopathic medicine psychologist says Saint Paul pray without ceasing What is that about spiritualism the use of creative words I am I am perfect meditation the voice of your soul The portrait
Of today’s earthly consciousness cannot be your duty The wonderful number seven introduction the brotherhood Saint Germain the our father the seven aspects of God life Truth love intelligence unity individuality spirit principle the seven universal principles mentalism correspondence vibration polarity rhythm Cause and effect generation the principle of mentalism principle
Of correspondence the principle of vibration the principle of polarity law of Rhythm the law of Cause and effect the principle of generation ave rtencya the seven rays the higher self the causal body government of the Cosmos says the master Saint germ the directors of rays masters of
Wisdom the blue Ray The yellow Ray the Pink Ray the White Ray the Green Ray the Ruby Ray the Violet Ray the elemental world the seventh race and now to close appropriate invocations to activate the Violet flame and others who is and who was the con d est German introduction first part
Who is and who was the con d est German chapter first chapter second chapter third chapter fourth chapter fifth second part Who was the master Saint Germain reincarnations of the adept between the years 303 and 1561 about the author metaphysics remains free of discrimination and
Classism faithful to the basic objectives that Cony Méndez stated from the beginning, which are The Awakening of Christ in people to live in accordance with the seven universal laws put into practice the knowledge given by the ascended masters and with this make people happy anonymous metaphysics
Available to everyone introduction this little book is written in what this author calls words of AC cent that is, in the simplest terms so that it is understandable to those who need to know the truth of God and who do not have the knowledge to be able to digest the texts of
Psychology and metaphysics as they are written in Spanish every time we hear or read something new unknown to us, cells that were dormant in our brain are awakened. The second time we come across that new idea, we understand it a little better. The moved cells
Begin to work on the idea. And soon there is light in our mind. So we accept. We adopt the idea and put it into practice automatically. This is how we awaken. It is not necessary to make extraordinary efforts for things to penetrate our heads.
It is a natural process. Yes, we must put in the good will on our part to reread again . reread and reread until we feel that what we have learned is automatic. That’s all, carry
A copy of this little book with you in your purse or pocket, put another on your nightstand, reread them often, especially every time a problem arises. Every time you face a distressing or annoying situation, no matter what it is, something amazing is going to happen to you. And the little book will
Open on the page you should consult and you will think, it seems that this was written for me. Jesus Christ said in the house of My father, there are many mansions, metaphysics is one of these mansions , that is, the study of mental-spiritual laws does not interfere with spiritualism. Although the latter
Is also a mansion in the father’s house, may this little work bring you all peace and prosperity. that has brought so many others, you are blessed cm chapter 1 Dynamic Christianity before undertaking any office, the candidate who is going to perform it receives instructions or
Studies the technique of the same, however, there is one who undertakes his task completely blindly without instructions without technique without a compass with step design without notions of what he is going to find is
The human being who is thrown into the task of living without even knowing what life is without knowing why some lives pass in the midst of opulence and satisfaction while others spend them in misery and suffering, some begin with all the advantages that
Affection can devise and yet they are followed by a shortcut of calamities and the human being struggles with conjectures that are all wrong and the day of his death arrives without him has even guessed the truth about all this learn the great truth what you think manifests thoughts
Are things it is your attitude that determines everything that happens to you your own concept is what you see not only in your body and in your character but on the outside in your living conditions in
The material Yes, as you hear it, thoughts are things now you will see if you are in the habit of thinking that you are of a healthy constitution no matter what you do You will always be healthy but if you change
Your way of thinking you let yourself instill the fear of diseases and you start to get sick you lose your health if You were born into wealth you may always be rich Unless someone convinces you that destiny exists and you start believing that yours can change according to the knocks
And bumps setbacks because you are believing it your life what happens to you obeys your beliefs And what you express in words is a law a principle you know what a principle is it is an invariable law that
Never fails this law is called the principle of mentalism If the idea is in your mind that accidents stalk us at every step if you believe that the ailments of old age are inevitable if you are convinced of your bad or good luck, whatever you normally expect for good or
Bad, that is The condition that you will see manifest in your life and in everything you do, that is why what happens to you is never conscious of the ideas that fill our minds, they are formed according to what we are taught or what we hear. to say how almost everyone is
Ignorant of the laws that govern life called laws of creation, almost all of us spend our lives creating no opposite conditions, seeing what promised to be so good turn bad, groping like someone who says blindly without a compass, rudder or compass, I ache our evils to life
Itself and Learning by force of blows and blows or attributing them to the will of God with what you have read so far you will have realized that the human being is not what you have been led
To believe, that is, a cork in the middle of a storm. beaten here and there According to the waves none of that his life his world his circumstances everything that he is everything that happens to him are creations of himself
And of no one else he is the king of his empire And if his opinion is precisely that he He is nothing but a cork in the middle of a storm because that is how he will be. He has believed it and allowed himself to be born with free will.
It means to have been created with the individual right to choose to choose what to think negatively or positively, pessimistic or optimistic, thinking how ugly and how bad he is. produces what is ugly and
Bad or by thinking about what is good and beautiful that produces what is good and beautiful externally or internally. Metaphysics has always taught that what we think often passes to the subconscious and is established there , acting as a reflection. Modern psychology finally finds it. has discovered when the human being is
Involved in the effects of his ignorance That is, when a calamity has occurred, he turns to God and begs Him to free him from suffering. The man sees that God takes care of him sometimes and that other times Inexplicably, he does not pay attention in this last case when his
Relatives console him by telling him that we must resign ourselves to the will of God, that is, everyone assumes that the will of the creator is evil, but at the same time, religion teaches that God is our father, a father all love kindness mercy all wisdom and eternal
You are seeing how these two theories do not agree it seems common sense to you that an all loving and infinitely wise father can feel and express ill will towards his children we mortal fathers and mothers would never be able to trouble to any child with the crimes that we attribute
To God, we would not be able to condemn one of ours to eternal fire for a natural fault of his mortal condition and we consider that God is capable, that is to say that without us realizing it, Clara would We are attributing to God the nature of a capricious, vengeful Magnate full
Of ill will pending our slightest infraction to receive punishments out of all proportion. It is natural to think this way when we were born we lived ignoring the basic rules and laws of life we ​​already said the reason for our We produce calamities with the thought in
This is that we are the image and likeness of the creator we are creators the creators each of his own manifestation now why is it that God seems to attend sometimes and other times not, you will see that
Prayer is the purest and most The highest that can be thought of is to polarize the mind in the most highly positive degree. These are vibrations that we launch when we pray, that is, when we think of God, those vibrations have to instantly transform all the
Dark conditions that surround us into perfect and beautiful ones, such as when we wear a lamp to a room that is in darkness whenever the one who is praying Think and believe that the God to whom you ask is
A loving father who wants to give everything good to his child in that case God always attends but as usually the Humanity has the habit of asking like this. Oh, dad, God, get me out of this predicament
That I know you are going to think is not good for me because you want to impose this test on me. In other words, he has already denied any possibility of receiving it. He has more faith in that God that they taught us to be
Capricious. vengeful, full of ill will, who is only waiting for us to commit the first infraction to witness the punishments of satanic cruelty, since he who asks in this way only receives according to his own image of God, it is as simple as I tell you now, do not
Come back to never forget that God’s will for you is good, health, peace, happiness, well-being, all the good that he has created. Never forget again that God is neither the judge nor the policeman nor the executioner nor the tyrant who They have made you believe the truth is that he has
Created seven laws, seven principles that work in everything and always do not rest for a single minute. They are in charge of maintaining order and harmony in all of creation. Police are not needed in The spirit that does not follow the law punishes itself. What it thinks is manifested in such a way
That it learns to think correctly and with the law so that all the good things that God wants for you can be manifested. Saint Paul said that God is closer to you. us than our feet
And our hands even more than our breathing so that we do not have to shout out for him to listen to us. Just think about him so that what seems to be broken begins to put together. He
Created us. He knows us better than we know. that we can know each other, he knows why we act this or that way and he doesn’t expect us to behave like saints when we are just learning to
Walk in this spiritual life I am going to beg you not to believe anything I am telling you without first checking it. your divine and sovereign right do not do what you have done until now accept everything you hear and everything you see without giving yourself the opportunity to judge between good and
Evil chapter 2 the mechanics of thought all day and all night we are thinking An infinite number of different things pass through our minds, a kind of constant cinematographic film. Although disconnected between so many different ideas, we stop to contemplate examining or
Studying some more than others. Why? Because they have stimulated our feelings, they have produced a feeling of fear or antipathy in us. sympathy or pity a feeling of pleasure or displeasure the fact is that because of that feeling the idea interests us we review it later perhaps
We discuss it with someone this is meditating and what is meditated in this way passes to the subconscious and is recorded there Once an idea is recorded in the subconscious, it becomes a reflex. You know that when the doctor taps you on the knee, your leg jumps, they touched
A sensitive spot and you have reacted not in that same way every time. Something happens in your life regarding one of the ideas that are recorded in your subconscious. The reflection reacts in the exact way in which it was recorded. You adopt an attitude in accordance with the original feeling
You felt when you first thought of that idea. Metaphysicians call This is a concept, that is, a belief, a conviction. The subconscious does not discern. It does not decide anything. It does not give an opinion or think
On its own. It has no power to protest. It has no will of its own. These are not its functions. Its only function is to react by putting the reflex at its command. What he has been given, he is in
This sense a wonderful filing cabinet secretary, an automatic librarian who neither rests nor fails, nor does he have a sense of humor, he does not know when an order has been given jokingly or seriously, so if your nose is a little bulging And if you, to make others laugh,
Adopt the joke of calling it my stuffed potato nose, for example, since the subconscious is an exact servant, it has no sense of humor and only knows how to obey unconditionally. It will try by all
Means to comply with the order given to it. given in your words and your feelings and you will see your nose look more and more like a stuffed potato. The word metaphysics means beyond the physical, that
Is, the science that studies and deals with everything that is invisible to the physical senses gives you the reason for being everything that we do not understand of everything that is mysterious of everything that does not have an obvious and exact explanation as you will see as you read this little book now
You will see you will remember the first time you heard the word catarrh mentioned you do not remember it The truth is, you were very small, the word was told by your elders, they taught you to fear it by
Repeating it, they instructed you to understand it, they told you not to get your feet wet, not to get in a draft, not to get close to someone because they had a cold and It stuck to you , etc., etc., all of which was recorded in your subconscious and formed a reflection there.
You never had to remember the warnings of your elders. The damage was done. From then on, your subconscious gave you the best cold it could give you. every time you have stood in a draft every time your feet have gotten wet every time
You go near a cold and every time you hear that there is a flu epidemic going on there or a cold Because of your elders, because of what you have heard others say, because of what you have
Read in the newspapers and in advertisements on radio and television, and above all because you ignore the Metaphysical truth of life, you have accepted these erroneous ideas. and they became reflections that act without your premeditation automatically and that are the cause of all the evils that afflict you
In the framework of your life. You have a voluminous cargo of other people’s ideas that affect all departments of your life, your body, your soul and your mind. warns that if you had not accepted it,
If by the right that your free will gives you to choose to accept and reject, you would not have accepted the negative, there is no germ or virus or power in the world that could have attacked or convinced your
Subconscious to act as it would. No other form than that which you gave it, your negative or positive will is the magnet that attracts you. Germs, adverse circumstances or good ones, as we have already said, your negative or positive attitude towards the facts determine the effects
For you. Chapter 3 The Formula infallible we remain in the fact that each human mind contains an accumulation of opinions, convictions or closed concepts contrary to the truth and in conflict with the basic principles of creation and that are perennially manifesting in
External conditions all those calamities and sufferings that afflict the human being and the world in general diseases accidents ailments lawsuits disharmonies failures and even death happily none of that fits the truth of being happily there is a way to erase
All those false beliefs and replace them with correct ones that not only produce good happy positive conditions and circumstances correct, but once the error has been corrected and the truth established in the subconscious, negative things can never happen again in our
Lives. The order has been changed. The magnet has changed pole. It is absolutely impossible to attract something that does not already find its correspondence in For us, the infallible formula is the following: every time something undesirable happens to you, you get sick, an accident happens to you,
You are robbed, you are offended, you are bothered, or you are the cause of some harm to another or to yourself, if you are afflicted by a physical or moral or character defect if you dislike someone
If you detest them or If you love too much and suffer for this if you are tortured by jealousy if you fall in love with someone who belongs to another if you are a victim of injustice or you are a victim of the domination of
Another, the list is endless so that you can remedy the condition that is affecting you, know the truth, so Jesus Christ, the greatest of all teachers of metaphysics, said know the truth and it will set you free Gospel of Saint John 88:32 The truth is the law Supreme law is perfect harmony
Beauty goodness justice freedom health life intelligence wisdom love bliss everything opposite is appearance is contrary to the Supreme law of perfect harmony therefore it is a lie because it is contrary to the truth your higher self is perfect at this moment and has always been
Perfect he cannot get sick because it is life he cannot die for the same reason he cannot grow old he cannot suffer he cannot fear he cannot sin he does not have to fight he cannot ever change it is beautiful it
Is love intelligence wisdom bliss That is The truth is your truth, mine, the truth of all human beings right now. It is not that the human being is God just as a drop of sea water is not the
Sea but it contains everything that forms and contains the sea in an infinitesimal degree and For an atom, that drop of water is a sea. Anything that you are expressing that is happening to you contrary to perfect harmony or that you yourself are doing or suffering contrary to perfect harmony is due
To an erroneous belief that you created, you already know it and that by reflex you are throwing outwards and attracting its equal from the outside has nothing to do with your higher self, it continues to be perfect, its conditions and its situation are perfect now in each of the circumstances listed
Above you must remember what I just told you first and then say mentally or out loud whatever you want, I do not accept it, say it firmly but with infinite softness the works mental do not need physical strength, neither thought nor spirit have muscles when
You say I do not accept it Do it as if you were saying I don’t feel like it calmly but with the same conviction and firmness without shouting without violence without a movement without abruptness I make myself understand
After having said I do not accept it Remember that your higher self is perfect that its conditions are perfect now say I declare that the truth of this problem is harmony love intelligence justice abundance life health etc. whatever is the opposite of the negative condition you are in
. manifesting at that moment Thank you father that you heard me You do not have to blindly believe what you are reading you must verify it yourself in the metaphysical language this is called a treatment after all treatment you have to maintain the attitude that has been declared one cannot
Allow doubt to enter regarding the effectiveness of the treatment nor can the concepts, opinions and beliefs from before be expressed again in words because it is destroyed, the treatment is nullified. The purpose is to transform the mental pattern that has been dominating in the subconscious or be
The mental climate in which you have been living with all its series of negative circumstances Saint Paul said you are transformed by the renewal of your mind Romans 12:2 this renewal is done by changing each ancient belief as they appear before our life or
Our conscience In knowledge in accordance with the truth there are convictions that are so deeply rooted that they are what are called in metaphysical language crystallizations. These require more work than others, but each denial and affirmation that is made regarding these crystallizations erases
The original design until it disappears. completely and nothing remains but the truth. You will see the miracles that occur in your life in your environment and in your conditions. You do not have defects but rather the appearance of defects. What you see as Moral or physical effects are transitory because when you
Know the truth of your true self, you Christ, your superior being, is a perfect son of God, made in the likeness of the Father. The imperfections that you are presenting to the world begin to be erased. It is a verifiable fact. Every student of Christian metaphysics can corroborate what
I just told you. This is the great truth. Don’t forget it. never start practicing it right now The more you practice the more you realize the more you advance and the happier you will feel Remember you are unique like your fingerprints you were created by a unique design for a
Special purpose that no one but you can fulfill it has taken 1400 years to evolve to your place today the expressions of God are infinite You and I are only two of those infinite expressions your Christ is an intelligent being who loves you with delirium and who is waiting for you to
Recognize him, the time has come, talk to him, consult him and wait for his answers is the only guide and teacher for you when you come to understand accept and realize this truth it will be the birth of Christ
For you it is what is prophesied for this era it is The Messiah it is not that Jesus is born again now it is that each one goes to find the Christ in his conscience and in his heart just as it happened
To Jesus that is why they called him Jesus Christ chapter 4atro the decree every word that is pronounced is a decree that is manifested on the outside the word is the spoken thought Jesus said two things that have not been taken seriously one for your words you will be condemned and for your
Words you will be justified this does not mean that others will judge us for what we say although this is also true as you have already seen the teacher taught metaphysics Only that race was not still mature enough to understand it, on several occasions he warned him by saying that
He still had many other things to say but that could not be understood. On other occasions he said that whoever had ears to hear should listen to the second reference he made to the power of the word was It is not what enters through his mouth that defiles a man but what
Comes out of his mouth because what comes out of the mouth from the heart proceeds more clearly and cannot be expressed. I propose that you pay attention to everything that you decree in a single day we are going to remind you
Business is very bad, things are very bad, youth is lost, traffic is impossible, service is unbearable, no service is available, don’t leave it lying around because they are going to steal it, thieves are robbing you on every corner, I’m afraid to go out, look what
You’re getting. You’re going to fall, be careful, you’re going to kill yourself, a car is going to step on you, you’re going to break that, I have very bad luck, I can’t eat, that hurts me, my bad memory, my happiness, my headache, my rheumatism, my bad
Digestion, that’s a Bandit, that’s an unfortunate woman. I had to be serando no do not be surprised or complain if when you express it you see it happen you have decreed you have given an order that has to be fulfilled
Now remember and never forget every word you pronounce is a positive or negative decree if it is positive it manifests itself to you In good, if it is negative, it manifests itself in evil, if it is against your neighbor, it is
The same as if you were decreeing it against yourself. It will be returned to you. If it is kind and understanding towards your neighbor, you will receive kindness and understanding from others towards you and when something happens to you. annoying negative unpleasant don’t say But if I wasn’t thinking or fearing that
This thing about sincerity and humility was going to happen to me of trying to remember In what terms you expressed yourself about some neighbor, at what moment did a very old concept rooted there jump out of your heart
That perhaps it is nothing more than a social custom like the generality of those cited above and that you really have no desire to continue using as the feeling that accompanies a thought is what the master Jesus achieved most firmly in the subconscious who never used words. superfluous
Words he expressed it very well when he said what comes out of the mouth comes from the heart and this gives us the unequivocal key. The first feeling we are taught is fear. Our parents teach it to us
First and then our religion teachers, when they feel fear, they teach us. accelerates the heart we usually say for a few my heart comes out of my mouth to demonstrate the degree of fear we feel at a given moment fear is what is behind all the negative phrases
That I have quoted above Saint Paul said we are transformed by the renewal of our Minds, every time you find yourself saying a negative phrase, you will know what kind of mistaken concept you have rooted in the subconscious, you will know what kind of feeling is due to fear or lack of love,
Attack it, erase it, denying it as a liar, and affirm the truth if you do not want to continue [ Music] manifesting and will confirm them in everything that happens to them whenever you hear
Negative conversations do not affirm anything they express think I do not accept it neither for myself nor for them you do not have to tell them it is better not to divulge the truth that you are learning no not because it has to
Be hidden but because there is an occult maxim that says when the disciple is ready, the teacher appears by the law of attraction, everyone who is ready to advance in grade is automatically
Brought closer to the one who can advance him so that you do not try to do the work of catechist, do not force anyone to receive lessons about the truth because you may find that those who you thought were most
Willing are the ones who least sympathize with it. This is what Jesus was referring to when he said, do not give the Holy to the dogs or cast your Pearls before the pigs lest they trample on you and turn and
Tear you to pieces chapter 5 Faith moves mountains Why And since everyone knows the saying and repeats it often, they repeat it like a parrot because they don’t really know what it means or why or how That is why faith moves mountains, few know that love also moves mountains. Fear and
Faith are the same force. Fear is negative and faith is positive. Fear is faith in evil, that is, the conviction that the same thing is going to happen. bad Faith is the conviction that what is going to happen
Is good or that it is going to end well fear and faith are the two sides of the same medal look closely you never fear that something good is going to happen to you nor do you ever say You have faith that
Bad things are going to happen to you. Faith is always associated with something that we desire and I don’t think that you wish evil for yourself. This is what you fear, it’s not like that, everything that you fear, you attract and it happens to you now that when you
It happens Usually you say with a triumphant air Aha, I knew it, I sensed it and you run away. to tell it and repeat it as if to show off your clairvoyant skills and what has actually happened
Is that you thought it with fear you felt it clearly you sensed it yourself you are saying it you already know that everything that is thought while feeling an emotion at the same time is what manifests or
Is attracted you anticipated and expected it to anticipate and wait is faith now notice that everything that you expect with faith comes to you happens to you So if you know that this is so What prevents you from using faith
For everything that you you desire love money health etc. it is a natural law it is a divine ordinance Christ taught it with the following words that you know everything you ask in prayer believing it you will receive it I have not invented it it is in chapter number 21 verse 22 of
Saint Matthew and Saint Mark expresses it even more clearly, whatever you ask for, pray that you will receive it and it will come to you. Saint Paul says it in words that have no other interpretation. Faith is the certainty
Of what is hoped for, the conviction of what is seen above. I told you that faith is the conviction of good. Now I will tell you that conviction comes through knowledge. Suppose that you live in the
Province and that you have never been to the capital, you want to go to the capital and you take the train, the car or the plane, you know. Where is the capital and how to get there? One day you head towards the capital and use
The type of driving that best suits you, but along the way you are not afraid of detouring towards the moon, not if you were a wild Indian you could be trembling with fear of not knowing totally what is happening but being a civilized person you go calmly knowing that
At such or such time you will arrive at the capital that what gives you this faith, knowledge, ignorance of the principles of creation is what makes the world fear evil do not know how to use faith or even what it is Faith is conviction security but these have to be based
On the knowledge of something you know that the capital exists and you are going towards it that is why you know that you will not end up on the moon Now you know that When you want something, if you fear not getting it, you will not get it if
You deny it before receiving it, as in the example already given of the prayer that the generality of humans addresses to God. My God, grant me such a thing. Although I know that you will not give it to me because you will think. It doesn’t
Suit me, you won’t have it because you denied it beforehand, you’ve confessed that you don’t expect it. Let me give you the metaphysical formula to obtain anything you want. It’s a formula. You have to use it for everything. Check it out for yourself. Don’t blindly believe me. I want that. thing in
Harmony for the whole world and in accordance with the divine will under grace and in a perfect way. Thank you father, you heard me now, do not doubt for a single moment, you have used the
Magic formula, you have complied with the entire law and it will not take long for you to see. your desire manifested be patient The calmer you wait the sooner you will see the result impatience tension and mentally pushing destroy the treatment the formula is what in metaphysics is called
A treatment so that you know what you have done by repeating the formula you I am going to explain the process carefully by saying in harmony for everyone, you have eliminated all danger of your convenience harming another, just as it is not possible for you to wish evil for another by saying
In accordance with the divine will if what you wish. is less than perfect for you will see something happen much better than what you expected in this case it means that what you were wanting You were not
Going to find it enough or it was not going to be as good as you thought God’s will is perfect at the same time. saying under grace and in a perfect manner contains a wonderful secret but
Let me give you an example of what happens when you do not know how to ask under grace and perfection. A lady urgently needed a sum of money and asked herself for it on the 15th of month she had
Absolute faith that she would receive it but her selfishness and indifference did not inspire her to ask for it with any consideration for anyone else. The next day a car broke down for her daughter and on the 15th of the month
She received the exact sum she had asked for and was paid by the insurance company for her daughter’s accident She worked against the law and against herself asking under grace and in a perfect way It is working with the spiritual law, the law of God that always manifests itself on the
Spiritual plane, there on the spiritual plane everything is perfect without obstacles without inconveniences without setbacks or harm to anyone without struggles or efforts softly softly everything with great love and that is our truth That is the truth that when known makes us free Thank you father, you
Already heard me, it is the highest expression of faith that we can harbor. Jesus taught it and applied it in everything from before breaking the bread with which he fed 5000 to even saying How to transform the wine
Into his blood by giving thanks to the father before seeing the manifestation, how you will see everything that Jesus taught was metaphysical, everything that you want, everything that you need, you can manifest it, the father has foreseen everything and has already given everything. Now, but you have to ask for it as
The need is felt. You just have to remember that you cannot ask for evil for another because it is returned to you. And everything you ask for yourself, you must also ask for all of humanity. Because
We are all children of the same Father, for example, asks for a big house. The father is very rich and he doesn’t like meanness. Don’t say, Oh, Dad, God, give me a little house. I only ask for a little house, even if it is
Only small, when the reality is that you need a very big house because your family is large. You will only receive what you ask, ask like this, Father, Give me and all humanity all the wonders of your kingdom and now make your list to strengthen your faith. Make a list of things
You want or need, list the objects or things next to them. From this one to another listing things that you want to see disappear either in yourself or externally on the same paper write the formula that I already gave you above now read your paper every night you should not feel the slightest
Doubt give thanks new How many times do you think about what you have written as you see that the things listed are being done, go ahead and in the end when you see them all done, you will not
Be so ungrateful to think that maybe they were all going to happen to me ways, because it is a lie, they were given to you because you asked for them correctly, the outside arranged itself to let them pass, as
You are already very accustomed to feeling fear for a variety of reasons. Every time you find yourself attacked by a fear, repeat the following formula that will gradually erase your reflection. that you have recorded
In your subconscious I am not afraid I do not want fear God is love and in all creation there is nothing to fear I have faith I want to feel faith a great teacher said the only thing to
Fear is fear the formula You must repeat even when you are trembling with terror at that moment, with even more reason, only the desire not to fear and the desire to have faith are enough to cancel
All the effects of fear and to place us at the positive Pole of faith. I suppose you already know the psychological principle that says that when a custom is erased it must be replaced by another every time an idea crystallized in the subconscious is denied or rejected, it is erased a
Little. The small void that is created in this way must be filled immediately with a contrary idea if No, the void will attract ideas of the same kind and that are always suspended in the atmosphere thought by others, little by little you will see that your fears disappear if you have the will
To be constant, repeating the formula in all the circumstances that gradually arise. Little by little you will see that things will only happen to you as you desire by their fruits you will know them, said Jesus, this great instrument. The power of the decree is presented to our attention
In that extraordinary story of creation that we find in the first two chapters of Genesis in the Bible I suggest that you take time now to read this wonderful story as you read You will realize that man this means you and I was not created to be the
Game piece of circumstances the victim of conditions or a puppet moved to one side for another by powers outside his domain instead we find that man occupies the pinnacle of creation which far from being the most insignificant thing in the universe is by
The very nature of the powers that his Creator has given him the supreme designated authority by God to rule the earth and all created things, man is endowed with the very powers of the creator because he is made in his image and according to his likeness, man is the instrument through
Which wisdom, love, life and spirit. expresses itself in fullness God placed man in a responsive and obedient universe including his body his affairs his environment that has no alternative but to carry out the edicts or decrees of his Supreme authority
The power to decree is absolute in man The dominion that God gave it irrevocable and although the basic nature of the universe is good in the evaluation of the creator it can appear before man only as the decree. That appears we see that as long as man was obedient to
His Creator he maintained his power to think and make decrees to Tone with The spirit of good that is the structure of creation lived in a Universe of good, a Garden of Eden, but when man fell by eating from the tree of knowledge and using his powers for good and evil, what he
Could do as a free agent He immediately found sweat and thistles mixed with his daily bread. Since the fall, man has been busy declaring his world good or bad and his experiences have been in accordance with his decrees. This evidently demonstrates how the universe responds and
How complete and far-reaching. They are The dominion and authority of man chapter 6 love, you only need this chapter to finish knowing the first principle of creation the principle of mentalism whose motto It is all mind Jesus Christ said you are gods Gospel of Saint John chapter 10
To 34 as well as The entire creation was a thought manifested in this way. Man, who is a potential God, creates with thought everything that he sees manifested in the equality and likeness of its Creator. You already learned this. You have also learned the mechanics of this mental creation. The
Positive character. or negative of what has been created the force faith or fear that determines the character the way to change the external appearance of what you have created by denying and affirming the power of the word which is the spoken thought and which therefore confirms the orders you have
Given With your thoughts and finally the infallible formula to create manifest And obtain the best the highest the perfect knowing the truth in compliance with the ordinance of the master Jesus you know that this truth is that we were created perfect by a perfect creator with the Perfect essence
Of him himself with free will to create positively or negatively, therefore evil is not a creation of God, it has no power in the face of the truth that disappears by replacing the thought and the positive word Jesus said do not resist evil Saint Matthew 5 a 39 In other words, whether
Controlling was positive or negative, I have felt faith or fear, what kind of decrees I have launched with my words. By their fruits, you will know them. You will have to be honest and answer the truth. Do you like
What you are seeing or do you dislike it? Now, in Christian metaphysics, we say. that God has seven aspects love truth life intelligence soul spirit and principle as you see all these aspects are invisible mental states because we cannot see or touch them we feel and appreciate their
Effects they exist they act they are real they are things And none of them can be denied love is called the character of God the first aspect of God the most powerful force of all forces and the most
Sensitive few people know what love really is The majority believe that it is what is felt towards parents children spouses lovers etc. affection affection attraction antipathy and hate are all different degrees of the same thing sensation Love is very complex
And cannot be defined with a single word but since on our planet it is understood by love The sensation and although this is nothing more than what the border says exterior of love, let’s try to bring
The sensation as close as possible to love to begin to understand it. The central point on the scale that goes from hatred to the feeling that we call love here is tolerance and good
Will seems like a contradiction, but when loves too much, too much, or too much, there is a lack of tolerance and good will, when one hates oneself, there is a lack of tolerance and good will. In other words, so much The excessive
Love as Excessive lack of love is the denial of tolerance and good will Jesus said Peace to men of good will which implies that what happens from there does not bring Peace peace is at the center the perfect balance neither too much nor too little less in everything, all excesses, even the excess
Of good, excess of money, love, charity, prayer, sacrifice, etc., unbalance the weight of the scales, leading more towards one side and taking away peace. When Genesis says of all the fruits of paradise, you can Eating except from the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of
Good and evil refers to precisely that. The trunk of the tree symbolizes the center, the balance. The branches depart from that center, detaching themselves in all directions, producing fruit. Some manifest themselves as good, others as bad, symbolizing the extremes, you will see. Well, the forbidden fruit that
Has caused so much tribulation in the world is nothing other than the extremes of excess in all aspects, since God who created everything declared all his good work. Read it in Genesis and only mention the word evil with respect to excess. a parenthesis to recommend that you read and meditate on chapter 3
Of Ecclesiastes that begins everything has its time the Bible transcribed below everything has its time and everything that is wanted under heaven has its time time to be born and time
To die time to plant and a time to uproot what has been planted, a time to kill and a time to heal, a time to destroy and a time to build, a time to cry and a time to laugh, a time to mourn and a time to dance,
A time to scatter stones and a time to gather stones, a time to embrace and a time to abstain. to embrace, time to search and time to lose, time to save and time to throw away,
Time to break and time to sew, time to be silent and time to speak, time to love and time to hate, time of war and time of peace, what benefit does he have who works? I have seen the work that God has given to the children of men to occupy themselves with, he
Made everything beautiful in its time and he has put eternity in their hearts without man being able to understand. the work that God has done from the beginning to the end, I have known
That there is nothing better for them than to rejoice and do good in their lives and also that it is where God allows every man to eat and drink and enjoy the good of all his work I have understood that everything that God does
Will be perpetual, above that it will not be added nor will it be diminished and God does it so that men fear before him that which was already is and what is to be was already and God restores what It happened,
Let’s return to love, those mothers who say they love their children so much that they do not allow them to leave the nest or marry or act independently of them when they are already men and women
Of legal age, they do not love, they are selfish and what they feel is the desire for Possession, those girlfriends and wives who suffer tortures of jealousy. Likewise, these types of love are nothing other than excess of feeling, they exceed the measure and therefore go very far from tolerance and good will. In
General, the excess of feeling proves that there is a lack of development of intelligence, this will undoubtedly cause indignation in those people who fill their mouths calling themselves very sentimental. No one likes it when another discovers their lack of intelligence, but they can verify it. The excess
Of emotionality, like all excess, is bad, it is proof that it is lacking. What counterbalances excess heat, for example, is balanced with an equal amount of cold to make it bearable or unpleasant. Intelligence is cold. Emotion is warm. A great emotional capacity is
A magnificent and highly desirable quality as long as it is balanced with equal intellectual capacity This is what produces great artists, but the artist has his art in which he pours all his emotional power. Change, the exaggeratedly emotional person with little intellectual development pours
All his passion into the human beings around him, trying to bind them and make them fulfill their craving, the remedy for excessive emotionality is to think and reflect a lot. Above all, meditate for a while and daily on intelligence. Beginning by asking what
Intelligence is, continuing by thinking that everything contains intelligence in the universe. plants, animals, etc. and ending by affirming that I am intelligent with the intelligence of God himself since I am created from the very essence of the creator by the intelligence with the
Intelligence And from the intelligence of God, a few days after repeating this treatment it will be noticed . a change in elasticity and mental penetration and with just one week of the exercise the transformation is seen in the way of loving others, a serenity and a
Peculiar generosity that one would never have believed capable of expressing at the same time a change is noticed total in others towards oneself This is because we are individuals that is indivisible and what
Affects one affects everyone the step you climb your help to the entire race now we will move on to deal with the number one enemy of all humanity the resentment and resentment, not to mention hatred, there are almost no human beings who are exempt from resentment without knowing that this embitters the
Entire life, influences every manifestation in evil and is the cause of all the disappointments that we suffer even when we learn to deny and affirm. to know the truth to monitor and correct thoughts and words a single resentment a resentment engraved in the subconscious and in the soul act
Like a small fountain of gall emanating its drop of bitterness give me our greatest desires nothing not even the most perfect demonstration can last while There is that infectious focus spoiling our own being. The Bible, the churches, the religions, get tired of advocating for forgiveness and
Love towards our enemies and everything is in vain as long as they do not teach the practical way of imposing forgiveness towards those who read us, many listen to us say. I forgive but I cannot forget a lie,
As long as one remembers a harm, one has not forgiven it, we are going to give the infallible formula to forgive and forget at the same time for our own convenience since this establishes the central point of balance for us, that of tolerance and good will and this effort being love
Saint John the apostle of Love says love is the fulfillment of the law to comply with the law of love is to comply with all the laws is to be with God in God is to be happy, satisfied and complete
In all our manifestations My teacher said that the man who loves well is the most powerful man in the world and here is the recipe for loving well every time you feel something unpleasant towards another or
That you find yourself resenting something that has been done to you or that you recognize a frank resentment or a desire for revenge deliberately set yourself to remember, it is not trying to forget it now, it is to remember everything good that you know about that person, try to relive the pleasant times
That you enjoyed in their company in times past before the moment in which they left you, insist on remembering what well his good qualities the way you thought of him if you manage to laugh at a joke he told or at something funny you enjoyed together the miracle has been done if
A single treatment is not enough repeat it as many times as necessary to erase the resentment or resentment it is better for you to do it up to 70 times yes this is the fulfillment of the law given by
Jesus do not resist evil this is turning the other cheek is to love your enemies bless those who curse us do good to those who hate us and pray for those who insult us and persecute us without exposing us to being trampled on. If you do it sincerely, you will realize something very
Strange. And that is that you will feel liberated first and then a mountain of small inconveniences that happened to you and that you didn’t know why. attributes disappear as if by charm and your life goes
On rails. In addition to the fact that you will see yourself loved by everyone, even by those people who previously did not love you well, denials and affirmations in the face of one’s own or another’s illness, I deny the appearance
Of any physical condition, I do not I accept neither for myself nor for anyone else the only truth lies in the spirit and everything inferior conforms to my word when I recognize the truth in the name of Jesus Christ who
Authorized us decree that I and all of us are life Life is health, strength and joy Thank you Father, you have heard me, in the face of all fear, my own or that of others, I deny fear. God did not create fear, therefore
It has no other existence than what I want to give it and I do not accept, I do not desire this created appearance anymore. For me, I release and let go of every shadow of fear in me or in you, John the Apostle said, love uproots all
Fear. God is love. I am his son, I am made in and of love. This is the truth. Thank you, Father, in the face of all sadness of one’s own or I deny the very existence of this sadness, grief or depression.
God does not authorize it. I erase in me all tendency to negativity. I do not need it. I do not accept it. God is said joy. I am said joy. Thank you father for starting to list everything
You have until the most insignificant thing In the face of any lack or scarcity I deny any appearance of scarcity it is not the truth I cannot accept it I do not want it the abundance of everything is the truth
Mine contains everything everything is already planned everything given by a father all love I just have to claim My goodness, show me the way, father, speak, your son is listening to you. Thank you, father, in the face of everything that is not
Harmonious, I deny inharmony, I do not accept this appearance of conflict. God is perfect harmony in the spirit, there is no clash or contrariety or struggle or anything that opposes the fulfillment of perfect harmony Thank you father I bless your harmony in this circumstance for world peace
And in the face of every contrary appearance Thank you father that you are peace Thank you father that nothing that is contradicting this fact has any consistency that everything is the creation of those who ignore, forgive them,
They do not know what they are doing, your will be done here on earth as it is in you, thank you father, I give all of the above to you so that you can learn to formulate your prayers yourself, as all day long we are
Thinking and decreeing, all day long we are praying in a negative or positive way and creating our own conditions, states and events. The important thing is to stay in the mood that the prayer expresses. If, after signing, you allow yourself to return to the negative pole, you destroy the effect of the prayer.
Take care of your thoughts, take care of your words, no. Let yourself be carried away by what others express. Remember that they ignore what you already know. What you think and ask for yourself. Think about it also
For others. We are all one in spirit and that is the most effective way to give, better than bread and alms. that bread and alms last only a few moments while the truth remains with the other forever sooner or later your spiritual Gift will enter the conscious mind
And you will have done the work of salvation in a brother the principle of Rhythm which is the law of Pendulum the Boomerang gives you back the good you do as well as the evil you do. It has been said that one with
God is the majority so that a single person who raises his consciousness to the spiritual plane and recognizes the truth in the way expressed above is capable to save an organization from ruin to save a community, a city or a nation from crisis because it acts on the
Spiritual plane which is the truth and this dominates all the lower planes know the truth and it will make you free recommended readings the sermon del monte by em Fox in Spanish lessons on truth by h de ky in Spanish the daily word monthly subscription in Spanish the kyal
Leon by three initiates editorial kie Buenos Aires warning each metaphysical book must be read many times each time it is reread It is better understood now only what is practiced stays with us what is only read and not used goes away chapter 7 metaphysical meaning
Of the 10 commandments of Moses It seems that it has not yet been possible to verify whether Moses was what the Bible says or whether He was actually the son of an Egyptian princess, sister of Ramses I. His name means drawn from the waters in biblical symbolism and since the Bible is largely
Made up of symbolic stories designed to protect the great truth against the erroneous interpretations of those who do not have the necessary maturity to put it into practice, it is very possible that the entire biblical story regarding his Hebrew birth and his adoption by the princess
Is also symbolic and not historical. In any case, the truth of his origin does not affect what Moses taught. Yes, it was. a great enlightened one, a great teacher of metaphysical truth who not only freed the Hebrew people from slavery and the subhuman conditions in which they found themselves, but
Also taught many tribes before them who joined his group in the desert and by This reason was that so many different races descended from those tribes acquired the monotheistic cult of a single God, preserving it to this day such a variety of people, some
Totally primitive, who did not know how to respect what was foreign to others, who killed others because it bothered them, that they let the elderly perish from decline because They each represented one more mouth for whom a woman was nothing more than a female belonging to everyone and other non-T primitives
Like the Jews who had lived as slaves of the Egyptians but had known nothing other than work from dawn to dusk without respite or rest and that in living with the idolaters they had adopted these beliefs and forgotten the worship of their ancestors forced Moses to formulate a
Code of simple laws concise at the mental level of everyone expressed in almost childish language but with very harsh punishments for each infraction and based in The threat and terror since this is the only way to tame a Wild Beast Moses had been educated in the temple of
Heliopolis which was like a university there taught what they called geometry at that time and which included not only the mathematics but metaphysics astrology numerology meaning of numbers a triple symbolism that those of those times used to record their wisdom at the service of future generations as
They evolved the first aspect of this symbology was simple it refers to life and world of humans the second aspect is metaphysics, it deals with the same condition but on the mental plane the third aspect is hieroglyphic and deals with the same matter on the spiritual plane and this last aspect is so
Deep that it is said to be intelligible only to pure Spirits and Here is our first exposition of the principle of correspondence that says as above so below as below so above below means on the material plane in human conditions in the visible above refers
To the invisible to the mental and of course to the abstract spiritual What the principle of correspondence says is that the laws all act on all planes and that the conditions on one plane are repeated on the higher plane as well as on the lower plane. You will see this clearly from
Now on, this is how Moses developed his 10 commandments or sa as this code of laws is called in the Hebrew language so that humanity, as it evolved and awakened, would begin higher education and the following interpretation It is not an invention of any
Man, it was left in keys known by the very advanced but kept hidden throughout these millennia, as you will see later, humanity has already learned its first lesson. In other words, it has learned to obey the law in its first aspect. The majority is mentally and morally adult. There is a large sector
Of humanity that is already protesting in its interior because of the contradictions that exist between dogma and common sense and this is the signal that indicates the moment to take the step forward for the majority because they begin to reason on a high scale in summary the 10 commandments say there is only
One God will not make images you shall not worship nor worship them you shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain Remember to sanctify the seventh day honor your father and your mother you shall not
Kill you shall not commit adultery you shall not steal you shall not bear false witness you shall not covet this group of laws is divided In two groups, eight commandments appear to be prohibitions and
Begin with the word no. These are the numbers 1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 9, and 10. The numbers four and five are recommendations at first glance for the human being who has not yet learned to reason on the plane.
Spiritual mental understands them as prohibitions or rules of conduct, this was necessary so that the vast majority of humanity received the news and then got used to not killing, not stealing, not lying, not coveting, thinking about one’s neighbor and the idea of ​​one God in all. At the time of Moses,
The population of the world was reduced to a relatively very small number and sector of the earth; however, in that area and in that small number, the vast majority was totally ignorant and the less ignorant rest only had some truly advanced or educated to
It has cost the great mass of humanity today tremendous blows and individual and collective blows to learn to behave habitually in accordance with the rules of ethics established by Moses and even seen from above we would say that this is not the case, we would say that humanity continues killing, stealing and lying
As if such a thing but this is not the truth it is not true with respect to the vast majority the vast majority desires the freedom to worship the one god as they please the vast majority no longer steals
Or kills the vast majority loves and cares for their elders and finally the entire earth knows and fulfills the recommendation of resting one day a week Sunday is The minority that breaks earthly laws is a very small minority that lives in prisons is The minority that
Ignores God and finally yes There are still humans who ignore that there is a thing called the law to punish those who behave badly. Those are the great exception that proves the advancement of the majority has arrived. Well, the moment already deserved by the vast majority of humans to take the next
Step forward that is, to receive and understand the second aspect of the symbolic trilogy already mentioned, which deals with the mental plane because we will not understand the third aspect, the hieroglyph, until we are cleansed of all errors when we can be classified as
Pure spirits, that is, when we have learned to love one another and Let’s get to the point, the first three commandments expose the principle of mentalism already discussed in such a way that we are not going to unravel them until the end after exposing what commandments numbers 6, 8, 9 and 10 contain,
That is, no. You will kill, you will not steal, you will not bear false testimonies and you will not covet. To begin to clarify, the word no does not have the same intention as those posters that are placed in
Certain places in the cities and that say do not litter, do not step on the grass. These are acts that Citizens can commit but they should not and the authority orders them to do so. The no of the commandments
Means you cannot. No matter how much you try, it is useless and absurd to continue believing that you can do it because you will not achieve it. My teacher said that he could not do it. Pentateuch is equivalent in today’s language to someone saying, “You won’t cross the Atlantic Ocean
Alone.” Why? Because you already know that you can’t even try. You don’t have the strength. The material body has no will of its own. spirit in the soul in the higher self when abandoning the body of flesh and blood Only the inert mass remains without life so
That you could fit a dagger into so-and-so’s body you could put cyanide in his coffee could their bodies stop exist on the earthly plane But they would continue full of life and conscious on the plane that follows and the only thing you would have achieved is making the law of Rhythm
When it returns hits you you will die by the hand of another or by accident the well-known sayings Eye by an eye a tooth by a tooth from the Bible and the popular he who kills iron dies with iron are not myths Only
It is not God who punishes as is believed but rather his laws his principle governs in all universes and on all planes both to repay the good as to collect the evil not in hand it is said that
Order is the first law of heaven and Jesus said Even the hairs of your head are numbered now you will see better what was said regarding that no evil can come to you from outside to you no one can
Do you harm if your record does not show that you have done similar harm to another. No one can kill your reputation or your business or your happiness or your home or any other belongings of yours, nor
Can you kill any of that in another nor are there any accidents. No coincidences, the great laws protect you and the vast majority feel incapable of murdering their neighbors, it is already a lot but now comes
The second aspect of the commandment to tell us that it is useless to try to harm another or their belongings through slander, gossip, lying. or the trick and that the only thing that is achieved with
That is that the law returns the same evil as the one that attempts it. The Boomerang inevitably returns to the point where it was thrown and now with respect to killing an insect or an animal, common sense It is the way in which divine wisdom is expressed through man. Learn this maxim
By heart repeat it and remember it every time you face a doubtful circumstance stop now and repeat it until it sticks in you we are the older brothers of every manifestation of life inferior to ours life is a whole sun expressing itself through everything it
Can animate insects, birds and animals are potential human beings, they are in very early stages of their evolution and someday after many many millennia of acquiring substance and materials, experiences and practices rising from one form of Kingdom to Kingdom will come
To condense everything This in the external form of a human being almost never goes back, that is to say, one can park and delay, divert and choose a different path, but the example of never going back is given by our earth, it never retraces its steps, it spent millions of
Years in transform from a nebula to a planet and there to produce living beings the day never returns from 7 at night to 12 noon of the same day man cannot destroy his essence to be reborn into an animal Knowing all this when contemplating a living animal
It should give us a very great compassion to think about the work he is doing and that it is difficult for him to learn to mobilize, adapt and manage in his little world of one dimension and that by gutting him
With the skin We are cutting his minuscule dry Although valuable experience you will learn this better in the principle of vibration But and it is a very big but, divine wisdom through common sense makes us judges even if we are the older brothers, we are going to say that one day in
Our clean, orderly and neat house a cockroach or a Fluke appears. I am tired of seeing you make the jump with the shoe in your hand and rac the poor thing perished and now you’re going to tell me But how am I going to let
Those animals second my house, no at all you can’t and you shouldn’t allow it to remain even one more second under yourself bed, in your capacity as elder brother, you have the duty to watch, to teach, to correct and to restrain your younger brothers. You cannot allow them to increase
Unduly or to enter where they do not belong, nor should you allow another, not even an irrational animal. Ob es If you allow it, you do evil but for that you have the
Mind that those beings do not yet have and that is why Moses said in Genesis chapter 1 see 26 let us make man in our image according to our likeness and let him have dominion over the fish of the sea in the birds of the
Heavens in the beasts in all the earth and in every animal that crawls on the Earth and God created man in his image in the image of God he created him Notice that this last one says it three times
When the Bible repeats three times it means that the phrase has the same meaning in the three planes, in other words that the metaphysical or hieroglyphic interpretation should not be sought, that it expresses an eternal and fundamental truth. Now animals or irrational beings do not
Have an individual spirit, they have what we call group spirit. In other words, the great ensemble of each species forms a spirit Or perhaps it is nothing more than a particle of a spirit, I cannot know that, I have not reached those heights. The truth is that irrational beings
Act in groups and along already determined lines. of action, for example, bees, one type of bee obeys the instinct to build wax combs, another the instinct to attend to the queen. And so on, they are automatic actions, they individually do not think,
The great group that forms a mind and guides them through it thinks. Through instinct we could say, using the law of correspondence, we see how this mechanical action of bees corresponds to a similar situation in the human kingdom in the construction of a building. For example, there are
Boys who carry water. There are bricklayers who glue brick. There are carpenters who make doors. There are workers specialized in moldings, paintings, ornaments, and they all work almost mechanically, each one in their determined line, all fulfilling something that is in the mind of the Architect in the
Corresponding man. The feet do the automatic work of walking, the hands of maneuvering, the eyes of looking at the eyes. ears to listen etc. and everything obeys the impulse sent by the mind through lines that we call nerves in man. Knowing this, when you find an
Insect out of place, it stops your first impulse to annihilate it. The spirit of its group is at the same mental level as you, it is part of the universal mind, you contact it by directing your mind towards it.
He simply tells you Here is a cell of yours that is outside its environment, it is not harmonious to my environment God is perfect harmony Take it away, you will feel a great emotion when you see that the insect
Stops motionless as if receiving the wave And the minute it runs to disappear, don’t you? you will see again and in the event that your own conscience is not yet sure of the truth that I have just taught you,
Whether you feel doubts about the result or you do the treatment with too much violence and you see that the animal continues to bother you, give it three chances. Tell the Group Spirit if you don’t take him away
Soon I will have to kill him Generally you will not find yourself in the situation of killing him in very few cases he resists leaving Only when he himself is looking for death because he has already lived his life and in that
Case When your common sense tells you, which is the divine wisdom in you, kill him with a strong and dry blow, do not leave him Half alive in agony and without violence of your spirit, without anger
Or disgust. Tell him that you evolve in a better kind, everything depends on the intention and the thought with which it is executed, there are sects and orders of which they call themselves occultists who do not eat meat. They allege that
The vibrations of pain from the animal when it is killed contaminate the human soul. They also allege that the vibrations of the inferior species degrade the being of the master Jesus. He denied this belief when he said it
Is not what enters through his mouth that defiles a man but what comes out of his mouth because what comes out of the mouth comes from the heart. You already knew the explanation of this lesson in the chapter on the
Word and according With Moses we repeat, no one and nothing can harm us from the outside Unless we have deserved it Unless we accept it because we believe that it is possible but when we know this truth and we always remember it nothing and no one can cause us any harm the pleasure
Of eating meat or the The need for meat as food only means that the individual still retains a quantity of his animal nature. A carnivorous animal is understood to have not yet reached the point where his cells can do without the food ingested from the outside. That’s all
Because necessarily limiting yourself to eating fruits and Vegetables is not a test of spiritual elevation since the cow and the horse only eat grass and grains. As soon as they begin to study metaphysics, the cells of the body begin to cleanse due to the fact that they begin to live in a
Spiritual and mental world. According to the principle of correspondence, as below, so above, as above, so below, the whole being evolves at the same time. The student notices sooner or later that he begins to not need meat as food and comes to hate it without anything or anyone forcing him.
To this, something very important when you study the principle of vibration you will be able to verify the scientific truth that it is impossible for a lower frequency vibration to dominate a higher frequency one. The animal vibrates on a lower plane than man. How can it ever affect him only
Under a condition that man is ignorant of the principle of vibration and believes it is possible to be affected by the vibrations of the animal, believing that he is accepting it and therefore submitting to a law inferior to him, for this same reason, life cannot be killed, it is positive.
Death is negative, that is, it is the denial of life. Life is indestructible. You cannot kill. No matter how hard you try, Chapter 8, you will not steal and you know the second metaphysical or super aspect
Of this commandment. You cannot steal. You will never be able to. Don’t try. No. If you do n’t even bother to dream about it, it’s impossible, no one can take something that belongs to you, they may try, they may even steal
Some object from your person or your house, and while you ignore the law and therefore believe that they can steal the object, it could be lost. for you, but once you know
The law, you remember it and repeat its truth. You will never be robbed again and you will never be able to lose or misplace anything again. Check it yourself. Don’t believe me blindly until you have verified it next time.
That you do not find something that you think you have lost is one of the easiest lessons to learn. Your body today contains all the primitive substances of our planet Earth, water and air, in addition to
This, all the substances are released, all the elements, and you also have everything you have in your possession. You accumulated experiences and knowledge in your thousands and thousands of years living under one or
The other but the first thing you learned was to eat and look for food when you were a larva in the water when after many paths you came to move your legs to walk on the Earth Eating , digesting and the movement of your limbs became acquired rights. You could no longer and
Will never be able to lose those abilities. Each knowledge or skill that is acquired automatically gives the right to occupy a place more advanced than the previous one. Now you see why it cannot be done. retrograde to a lower place As if it is the law of evolution in addition to the law
Of attraction that makes everything attract its equal and reject its opposite, this is part of the principle of polarity that is unbreakable like all principles even though when it begins In a new life you have to learn again What has already been acquired in the previous ones, such as walking,
Talking, eating, etc. This is only apparent. What actually happens is that the being has to remember. Do not relearn because the child eats, digests, moves, cries. laugh, see, hear, the blood circulates, etc., all because the subconscious already has it, this is what happens to talents. The genius. The boy
Who is too lazy to study all the above skills is much easier for him than for others who try them for the first time but The intelligent boy who is lazy in his studies is only expressing that he is bored having to go over what he has already gone through in a
Previous life or several lives, there is no need to worry about that, he has to leave it there so that he can remember what he has stored in his subconscious. Generally It happens that at the time of the exams
The child develops what is necessary to pass calmly and on par with all the others who have worked themselves to death all year long. This confuses parents and teachers but it is one of the proofs in favor of theory of reincarnation reincarnation does exist but it is not mandatory
Free will exists for everything and in everything just as on earth each individual takes advantage or wastes opportunities according to his character or his desire on the astral plane the kingdom of souls or disembodied spirits, each one is free to take advantage or not of this resource that is
Offered to advance, just as humans are free to choose a profession or a line of studies, strive for their own development or simply live without purpose or ambition, so souls are free to return to the terrestrial plane to take another step forward to
Acquire new experiences to pay pending accounts called karmas or to collect well-deserved goods or if they Play the life they are leading they can remain in it as long as it suits them, no one forces them, only that at the same time In the end, the advancement and well-being of others induces them
To desire it for themselves as well, and the currency with which this is purchased is the effort, knowledge and experience which are acquired in the active life of the earth, each knowledge and each experience remains for always as acquired possessions bought And paid for these possessions
We say that they are acquired by right of conscience and can neither be lost nor stolen No one can take away one’s intelligence Talent the faculties and knowledge but what is more extraordinary Still is that like each Acquisition is made through experience and that
Experience is accompanied by objects, instruments, furniture, money, properties, etc. everything that has been used in life in an experience everything that has been learned to use, such as the bed, the table, the cutlery, the dishes, the clothes. jewelry, money, everything up to a pack of matches
Remain in essence or as negatives of photographs recorded and archived in our individual assets by right of conscience and we bring these properties or possessions with us in each reincarnation, they appear in our lives whether we like it or not. And this is what makes
Some people are born in opulence and others in misery. You are born where you deserve to be born by right of conscience. The law is responsible for attracting each person to their sphere, to their own place. There is no
Injustice on the level of truth to this law. Master Jesus referred to it when he said, do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth where the moth corrupts and where thieves break in and deceive, but rather lay up
Treasures in heaven where neither moth nor rust corrupts nor thieves supply and break in, because where your treasure is your heart will be there Matthew 6 a19 to 21 but of course, like all biblical maxims, this one also has three degrees of significance: the first material,
The second mental and the third spiritual, as will be seen from everything that has been said, there is no reason to live, bear of the thieves if until now you have lived trembling because your possessions could be stolen
Because thieves enter your house at night or when you are absent from your home because you have believed in scams and scammers etc. you can now live in peace No one can take away even a pin that
Belongs to you by right of conscience Well, if you possess it it is because you deserved it in remote lives and if an attempt is made against you if due to your own fear that may persist while you acquire the
Practice of the new consciousness someone steals from you or you lose an object immediately pronounce the truth Nothing that is mine by right of conscience can be lost or stolen, stay calm, don’t think about it anymore and you will see how you find your possession, someone returns it to you, someone gives you
The same one or you find a similar one, all your assets are in your mental file as the original of a reproduced document the copy on the outside cannot be separated from you you will not steal you will not even
Be able to try it Do not blindly believe anything you have just read check it yourself first by its fruits you will know them chapter 9 you will not bear false testimony many people miss That Moses has not dedicated a separate place to lying among the
10 commandments and they think that there should be an eleventh that says you will not lie, then they are satisfied with thinking that perhaps lying is included in this commandment number nine. What happens is that The lie was included and treated extensively in commandments number 1 two and three as
We will see later and that not only was the lie not disqualified by Moses as unimportant but in its entirety sac B is a Metaphysical exposition of the truth and a accusation against the appearance and The false beliefs that humanity is accumulating will be due to the lack
Of a specific ordinance in this code of behavior that humans continue to lie at their convenience and whim. Now they will know what they are doing. You will not raise false testimonies. refers directly to the spoken word, you will never be able to establish a
Falsehood, not only because the truth will shout and distort what is false, but the law will return the ruse and destroy anyone who tries to raise it. During election times, we see how the parties try by all means to discredit each other by launching slander, false testimonies and
Infamies, the winner enters to govern certain that he has Defeated the other, what he has done is accumulate testimonies of his own falsehood, for its fruits, you will know them or, as Emerson said, what
You are shouts so loudly that you do not I hear what you tell me because what the commandment says is that your own concept is what you see. If what you see is beautiful, it is because your gaze reflects cleanliness.
Purity and truth in your soul. If what you see you declare ugly. Your words translate and betray your own falsehood, you will not bear false testimony, no matter how hard you try, since you will be mentioning yourself and not your neighbor, now in the first part you learned
That the true self is perfect, it is beautiful with all the virtues and beauties of its Creator since it was created by with and from the very essence of the father you also learned that this self is the truth,
My truth, your truth and that of everyone and if we are manifesting the opposite it means that we still do not know our own creative power that It is the thought that we think manifests externally and by learning to think we begin to correct the external evidence, our ignorance does not
It is proof that the father has not known how to educate us. It is only proof that we are still children in that father’s home. If you give your little son a ball of clay to make
Dolls with it, you will not expect him to produce a work of art. But little by little you will learn, that is not the case. You are now learning that you have a series of mental errors. What happens in life
And in your body is the result of a series. In other words, your inner and outer world are the mirror that reflects the state of your mind and your soul and that nothing different can happen to you than what your mind
Projects. If you want to see it differently, you have to change your ideas and your way of thinking. The principle of correspondence says so, as it is, up, so below, as it is. Down is up, that is, what
Happens to you on the earthly plane tells you how your mental plane is doing. You have also already learned the truth and by comparing what you see with that truth you will know if what you are creating by projecting your thought
Is the truth and the good. or if it is a false testimony, you know. Since by recognizing the difference, the false testimony begins to transform, compensate and declare the truth, you will see the lie erased as if
By magic because it has no power or life of its own other than the one that your belief and your thinking give it. Know the truth and it will set you free, Jesus said, the truth is that you and I are perfect, like
Every creation of the Father, he is a child of God. If you consider yourself ugly, bad, defective sinner, guilty, you manifest it, but those are false testimonies and when you understand it, you flatly deny it and affirm the
Truth of your being, you begin to manifest it and see the false testimony in yourself and in everything that happens to you and that surrounds you, that false testimony, as every lie is cured with the truth, is to say that it is
False and that it cannot affect or attack. The truth is no matter how much you try when churches talk about offending God, it is even laughable. God cannot be offended by anything or anyone, but without the slightest result, at first nothing can break Him. Furthermore, it would be equivalent here to
A scratch. infinitesimal that a little ant does when climbing a mountain could cause pain to the mountain chapter 10 you will not covet when an idea emerges from the divine mind it already contains within itself everything that may be necessary for its development it is not conceivable that God is capable
Of devise and send us what is incomplete so that we rack our brains and go crazy looking for a solution that only he knows. That will be typical of a crossword puzzle made especially to kill time but never of the infinite wisdom, love and Justice, especially in the case of the
Evolution of a life that he himself has caused, the universe is based on order, the perfect harmony between all its parts is verifiable with the naked eye of the Sun and the Earth rotating to receive all of it the benefit that he dispenses when this knowledge is acquired, it never
Returns . to lack anything that is necessary when you have something left over it is because there is someone else who needs it nature hates a vacuum the air itself space is full of atoms of all species waiting for the opportunity to form something at the right moment life
She lives looking for the opportunity to animate. This is her mission and she does not waste a favorable crack to enter. You leave a small pot of earth in any place that can receive
Moisture And soon you will see a green sprout appear if you leave a glass of water forgotten it will not take long. be filled with living larbs before the womb of a woman conceives a child. Everything is prepared in it to receive the germ to ensure it to feed and protect it
Until it can deliver a whole and complete human being, the egg of an insect, a reptile or a bird in If there is such a loving will, such anticipated tenderness, such careful and meticulous attention to
Prepare and take care of the little details that some day they will form a man, that man cannot lack anything, everything is planned and everything has already been created at the disposal of that man, you will not covet,
Says the commandment, that is to say, you do not have to envy another’s thing or yearn for it or resign yourself to it. not possessing it, the same exists for you and it is already yours, you do not even have to fight, just ask,
Claim it and give thanks In advance so that you can see it appear, the Bible does not say it clearly, he who asks receives, he who seeks finds the one who touches It will be opened to you. And why don’t you take it
Seriously? The size of a desire or the measure of your need indicates the degree of strength that the gift is exerting to enter your life. Because it is a gift, you don’t have to pay for it when you feel the
Need. It means that has already been paid or deserved, the moment you were waiting for has arrived and the moment has arrived for you to take advantage of it, ask for it. But first, give thanks, it may come to you through natural earthly channels
Or by a helping hand, or it may come to you as a miracle, it may fall from the clouds like It happened to me. On one occasion, while I was in Newland without knowing a soul, I ran out of money while
Waiting for a money order that was delayed. I didn’t have a cent left in my wallet and it was Saturday afternoon, there was no bank open until Monday, but I I knew the truth and I declared it my world contains everything nothing is
Missing in creation Thank you father you have already heard me At that moment I saw a green paper fluttering in the wind from the street and coming towards me it stuck to my ankle and When I looked down
I realized that it was a $ bill. No doubt someone had missed it. I waited with the bill in my hand in case I noticed that someone was looking for it. That money, in a miraculous way, was
Even enough to pay for a taxi that took me. took me to the bank on Monday where my money order was waiting for me. Miracles do not occur because a principle has been broken, as the churches naively believed,
But precisely because the action of the principle is used, it is studied, it is known, the regulations of the law In other words, we act in accordance with it because no principle can ever bend to condescend or bend to make exceptions. My teacher said that if
The principle of gravity stopped for a moment to prevent a very important man from dying by falling to the ground after To have been thrown from the last floor would not be a miracle but universal chaos chapter 11 the first commandment the first three commandments are one, the three
Refer to the same thing and say: I am Jehovah your God who brought you out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage you shall have no other gods before me you shall not make for yourself an image or any
Likeness of anything in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the water under the earth you shall not bow down to them nor honor them because I am Jehovah your God is a strong jealous God,
I have seen the iniquity of the fathers against their children to the third and fourth generation of those who hate, and I show mercy to thousands of those who love and keep my commandments, you will not take the
Name of Jehovah your God in vain because Jehovah will not hold innocent anyone who takes his name in vain. The first thing to remember is that when the Bible repeats a point three times, it means that it must be taken in the literal sense and not symbolically. In addition, that sense is
The same in the three planes of consciousness material mental spiritual in this commandment the mention of Jehovah your God appears three times the first mention refers to God creator of everything the second refers to the law or principle the third refers to the superior self of each one of us
Who is one with God one with the principle In other words, three aspects of the same entity and power are presented here. Egypt is the symbol of the matter of primitive man who has not yet reached the
Degree of being able to understand or accept the concept. of a single invisible God the Egyptians worshiped many gods formed and visible idols hermés took the first step to instill in them the idea of ​​a
Single God as a first effort it served as an impulse but was not affirmed they retreated to their accustomed beliefs Moses came to give them a new impulse For this reason he says, I am Jehovah your God
, who brought you out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage, you will have no other gods before me in the earthly interpretation for the material plane and for the followers of Moses in
The Exodus, this ordered it to be as it is. which says that a single God had freed them from slavery in the houses of their Egyptian masters that this new God was called Jehovah and that They should continue serving their old idols. In sentence two, he stipulates the forms of
These idols. In other words, he prohibits worshiping images of animals and fish. In sentence three, he speaks very clearly, prohibits them from venerating and honoring his painted dolls, and is jealous that he He will punish not only the disobedient but also his children, grandchildren and descendants, but he will have mercy on those
Who obey him. All this is so childish that future generations protested at the patent injustice so that it was clarified and repealed by the prophet Ezekiel, which shows how The human mind was developing and finding some points of those orders of
Moses childish. For us, the metaphysical meaning is already clear. I am God who extracted you from the material concept. Do not attribute powers to anything other than me. Do not form mental images. Do not
Fear them or Do not respect them or form your judgments according to what you see on the outside, above in heaven or below on earth or in the waters beneath the earth. For the law will give you what
Your errors command, those who hate me, and it will correct your manifestations. When you use the truth I show mercy to those who love me and keep my commandments. Over time, the Hebrews took the scriptures so literally that in their synagogues there is nothing that
Can even remember an image and they loaded themselves with all the impositions. enumerated in Leviticus to the point that the Levites lived overwhelmed by a guilt complex since it was humanly impossible for them to comply with the 600 or so daily rites and details to which they believed themselves
Committed. The Bible is a psychological and metaphysical treatise. It is the book of The truth is that it does not order, it only explains, it contains an explanation and advice for each of the circumstances of life on all levels of consciousness. Number four, you will not take the name of Jehovah your
God in vain because Jehovah will not be considered innocent to take. his name in vain refers directly to what you already know do not condemn yourself with your words do not say that you are ugly bad negative do not appropriate conditions that you later regret seeing manifested such as my bad memory my
Sick heart my lameness my terrible eyesight etc. For all this is taking the name of Jehovah your God in vain and the law does not forgive. It will not hold innocent what is decreed. In the name of the self you will have given an
Order that the subconscious will do everything possible to fulfill in all your circumstances until the third and fourth generation chapter 12 you will not fornicate in principle that word was not the one that Moses used or wrote what he said was you will not commit adultery and that was the first adultery
That was committed when transcribing the 10 commandments that of arbitrarily adulterating the truth being Moses, an advanced man, a wise man, an expert in the knowledge of Hermetic principles, it was totally impossible for him to instruct and leave written the instruction to try to circumvent the
Principle of generation. The word constitutes an offense, an insult to human intelligence in that place where The scribes were placed by order of ignorant ecclesiastical authorities. The same substitution was crudely made in the writings of the apostle and evangelist
Matthew chapter 19 verses 4 to 12. But we will deal with this later to anyone who knows the principles. The biblical substitutions are obvious as all principles degeneration works automatically on all planes and on each plane it acts in the manner appropriate to the
Plane in the atomic kingdom an atom joins with another to give birth to an element by law of attraction cohesion and adhesion and these three They are natural conditions of the principle of generation.
In other words, they are an integral part of the principle. Nothing would have been created. Nothing would be produced. Nothing would be born. Nothing would evolve. If the electronic principle of magnetism could be destroyed. That is, the attraction between the positive and the negative. Adhesion and cohesion occur after attraction.
Adhesion is the self-determination of the atom. In other words, the free will that every atom contains to accept or reject joining with another atom, whether or not it is its type. Cohesion is the faculty of sticking to one another. the other in such a degree of strength that I do not need
Remind you what happens when the particles of an atom are separated by the atomic bomb. I suppose you have seen in what you have just read the similarity to what happens among us other humans. That similarity perfectly illustrates the principle of correspondence as above. It is
Below as it is below, it is above, that is to say that by studying the monad we reach the angel as the lion kibale expresses it, well the principles act automatically above everything and despite everything that we can do against it if the atoms were already human beings Or
If they spoke in our words they would call that process of attraction adhesion and fornicating is not like that, the same thing would be in the botanical and zoological kingdoms where a bee transfers the pollen
From one Flora to another And from that Union a new species is born No now tell yourself if It is in the designs of God the creator to prevent or prohibit these processes. It is known that when resisting a
Principle, the force that impels it is multiplied and it seeks a way out through other channels. In other words, the only thing that is achieved is forcing it to deviate. manages to shortcut it in the animal kingdom the principle of
Generation is called sex as long as humans continue to reproduce through the process called sexual they are verifying that a part of their system has not yet left the animal kingdom and once their cells evolve to the kingdom immediately above where the principle of
Generation manifests itself in a different way, man and woman cannot act as animals are no longer in that kingdom and are not dominated by the lower influence, they do not feel sexual desires or eating meat, it is another order of things. At this point the disciples always ask, What if we all
Evolve? Then the human race is over. No. Why are there always thousands of thousands of beings coming behind us that have to go through the animal kingdom? You graduate, you graduate, your generation, everyone gradually graduates. human beings but others continue to arrive Eternally
Jesus said the poor you will always have with you He was referring not only to the economically poor but also to the poor in knowledge the poor in experiences the poor in evolution also says the Apocalypse that the Lord announced for this It was that no
More children would be born. That was announced for the human sector of his time, which is the same one that evolves today. That moment is approaching. We know it from the following and from many other signs. The darkest hour is
Before dawn. The dying person gets better. just before dying the sick person gets worse just before being cured the population of the earth increases everywhere in an extraordinary way it will soon begin to decline one of Jesus’ answers to his disciples regarding the moment of
The end of the ancient world and the entry of the new world was when the mantle of shame falls, this means when the truth is universally known, the truth of the principles that we are learning and especially the truth that they tried to adulterate with that false title of
You shall not fornicate, thus attracting human attention and focusing it on the At the same time, a prohibition or resistance precisely failed in its purpose, as we explained above, the impulse of the principle of generation multiplied and seeking its way out, it deviated, so we can see the terrible effects. It is
The commandment that has been most broken and has caused the greatest number of abuses. of mental distortions and sexual aberrations of physical evils of disgrace, shame and punishment all for the arbitrary substitution of a word you have all seen those
Dwarf Japanese trees twisted and distorted to an incredible degree We see them as a curiosity and as such we admire them But this It does not mean that they are an attack on nature like a caged bird and a tied animal. We also all know that what is forbidden acquires an attraction out
Of all proportion. That is what happened with all the attempts to stop the beginning of generation such as to give the Adam’s apple a sexual interpretation to adulterate and Add to the texts inspired all out of ignorance by the determination to exercise dominance or power over others
The metaphysical meaning of the commandment you will not commit adultery is precisely do not misinterpret the laws because you will not achieve it. In other words, the effect will be the opposite of what
You want and the law itself will be in charge of giving the lie to what you have said for the teacher Jesus. Fanatical dogmatism was even more repugnant and more worthy of punishment than sexual debauchery and
This was expressed when he said Woe to you, Heart, Woe to you, Bethsaida, I tell you that the punishment that Heart and Bethsaida were for you will be more tolerable for Tire and Sidon. Biblical towns Each name of
A town or city in the Bible is a symbol. These two names symbolize dogmatism and fanaticism. Tire and Sidon symbolize sexual deviations, so he literally said that sexual sins would be punished more tolerable than dogmatism and his fanaticism in other words that religious fanatics would be punished more harshly than
Harlots returning to the reference I made at the beginning of this chapter Saint Matthew chapter 19 see 3 to 12 I am going to copy it in full then the Pharisees came to him tempting me he answered them He said, have you not read that he who made them male
And female at the beginning made them therefore the man will leave father and mother and be united to his wife and the two will be one flesh so they are no longer two but one flesh therefore So much that God has joined together, let
Man not separate them. They told him why, well, Moses ordered to give a certificate of divorce and to divorce her. He told them because of the hardness of your heart, Moses allowed you to divorce your wives, but at the beginning it
Was not like that and I tell you that anyone who repudiates his wife and marries another adulteress and whoever marries the divorced adulteress, the ecclesiastical scribes inserted the clause except for the cause of fornication at their own risk and expense . meaning over time and in the light of higher teachings, his
Disciples told him, if this is the condition of a man with his wife, it is not advisable to marry. Then he told them Not everyone is capable of receiving this except those to whom it is given. Well, there are still those who They were born
Like this from their mother’s womb and there are even those who are made eunuchs by men and there are eunuchs who likewise became eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. He who is capable of receiving this,
Let him receive it if you are capable of receiving it. You will have seen the principle of generation explained until the moment of mentioning Moses. The original explanation was undoubtedly longer and more detailed since the disciples understood and gave the comment. If this is the condition of a
Man with his wife, it is not advisable to marry or whatever. It is the same. There is no reason to get married if from the beginning they were made one. In other words, when the positive and negative Poles come together, there is no one to
Separate them. Each cell that comes out of the womb of God is half positive and half negative, which means that in the language of humans and in the smoke plane the primitive cell or the original atom is feminine and masculine. Shortly after evolving, the two sexes separate and continue to evolve
Each one on their own until the definitive meeting at the end of 14,000 years. that are needed to acquire spiritual consciousness these two sexes are separate independent entities destined to form a couple one day however there are those who do not wish to separate these are the ones that Jesus called
Eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven it is highly comforting for everyone or the one who finds himself alone on the path of life or who considers himself unhappy and poorly married to know
That on some incarnated or disembodied plane it does not matter, he or she exists the other Perfect half of each one waiting to join his or her soul mate and that we have everything the right that assists us to
Claim that Union if our soul mate is disembodied we will unite on the other plane if it is incarnated nothing and no one else can keep us apart the law arranges every harmonious entity for everyone if we ask for it in accordance with the will divine under grace and in a
Perfect way And that other half of us is exactly what we seek and desire what is best for us by perfect affinity many times in past lives we have met we have united and it is that I remember the one that makes us live searching for it, the doctrines falsely manufactured by humans
Have inserted a law that says what God has united that no man separate is Exact but the interpretation is wrong, it is believed that this refers to the marriage carried out in a church with
Words pronounced by the authorized religious, this is not the case, we have already seen that it refers to the original union of the primitive couple symbolized by Adam and Eve and it is not a threat against divorce
, which is simply a human solution but is a consolation offered by the infinite. tenderness of God our father to comfort us by telling us, do not be afraid, my son, you have your love always and
Forever. Jesus lived consciously on a higher plane, it was difficult for him to go down and speak on the human plane, that is why he taught through so many parables since he The meaning of these does not vary,
It is the same on all levels. The meaning of a parable is never subject to the words that are fashionable or in use. The reference to the eunuchs is almost a parable. It can be taken in the human sense
If it is so desires in the scientific sense refers to neutrons that do not have a positive or negative charge metaphysically those who become eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven are humans who, like you, all long to elevate themselves, learn and study things related to
The higher planes But as he said the teacher, whoever is capable of receiving this, who receives it, observe that the great teachers avoid going into detail when talking about that commandment, they do just as Jesus did, they say something critical and let the person who is capable of understand it understand it.
Why Because the mind of This fifth root race that is us is evolving between two planes, it still has a large animal part and the animal neither reasons nor knows how to control itself if they give it the
Green light it overflows if they give it the red light it destroys itself it is a very difficult balance point to maintain Let us thank the Father that we are already with one foot raised to climb
To the next step and let us remember the episode of Jesus when they came to present him with a woman who was caught in flagrant adultery and who, according to the laws of Israel, should be stoned Until he killed her, the teacher did not respond a syllable. He began to play with his
Finger in the little earth at his feet. The men who had brought her left, one after another, and when they found themselves alone, Jesus said, “Woman, where have your accusers gone?” He answered, I don’t know, sir, I don’t accuse you either, stop in peace, was the teacher’s reply, continuation
Of this book of the metaphysical series available to everyone is I’ll give you whatever you want by Connie Méndez I’ll give you whatever you want introduction we assume that You will have already read and studied the number one book in this series entitled Metaphysics within everyone’s reach by Cony
Méndez. In order to fully understand these teachings of the New Age and to fully obtain the benefits that they contain, it is advisable to start from the beginning, which is the principle of mentalism because the entire universe, everything in creation is based on that principle and without knowing it you walk
Blindly. Look for it, acquire it, it will not weigh on you. These studies, talks, conferences and consultations are offered to you free of charge, you are not obliged to pay anything if you cannot or do not want to. contribute nothing but as soon as you begin to see the surprising benefits and demonstrations
That occur in your life you will want everyone to be able to enjoy them equally and you will voluntarily want to contribute a loving offering to help pay for the printing of the literature and the rental of premises where you attend the conferences in one form or another, welcome, you can
Bring whoever you want. Thank you for your attention. I will give you whatever you want, write on a piece of paper and in order of importance to you all the things that you want. and without fear of asking for more because the
Strength that I am going to make known to you knows no limitation, read your list when you wake up and before going to sleep think often about your desires, enjoy imagining them and whenever you remember them, say
Thank you father that you have already given the order that they be conferred on me Do not tell anyone what you are doing this is very important because if you mention it to someone all the force dissipates and no
You will see your wishes come true That’s all now for your greater satisfaction Be splendid with yourself Do not say on your list that you want a little house, even if it is small, ask for it in the size that suits you
And pleases you completely If it is money, mention the sum If it is work, indicate what kind the salary you aspire to, the conditions and the most convenient location for you on your first list Put simple things so that you yourself get used to seeing wonders fall and happen because since
You have never done this you are not going to believe that it is possible and I warn you that this doubt can cost you the fact that you do not see what you have asked for. It is natural that doubts and mistrust come to you Because the idea is very
New for you but when you feel skepticism, pessimism, etc. Take out your list, relay Ela, and say thank you again. thank you for what has not yet been seen, it is the most positive way to manifest faith, Jesus Christ recommended it on several occasions, as you will remember notably,
Before feeding 5,000 people with fish and five loaves of bread when he looked towards heaven and gave thanks in the moment to break the first roll of bread Ah, you will be surprised that every time you
Read your list, first you are going to have to cross out some points because they will have already been done, so you will have to do it again putting other points in the most important places. Don’t worry, this is natural and happens to everyone. What happens is that your higher self
Tells you that many of these desires are already within your reach, while there are others that are not so much. Oh, don’t start jurunging about it. the way they are going to be given to you because this is counterproductive the great spiritual force is beyond your human understanding accept what
It gives you with gratitude do not interrupt or inhibit it and above all do not think or say or exclaim when see your desires realized as it is going to be this does not seem possible if what it
Seems is that all this was going to come true anyway none of that what happens is that the great spiritual force whose real name in parentheses is the law of precipitation is completely impersonal and places her gifts in the most harmonious, most natural places, taking advantage of
The channels already established in your own life. She is not interested in exhibitionism or surprise. She only fulfills her mission of giving you what you ask for where it best suits you. Ask and you will receive it.
Will give seek and you will find knock and it will be opened to you Matthew 77 to 11 the master key the reason why there are several lessons from Dr Ed Fox in this booklet is because it has been compiled to
Help you get out of trouble as quickly as possible and Dr Fox My teacher has been and continues to be, although his subject is no longer with us, a specialist in the art of getting out of trouble. The
Previous article was made for you so that you can achieve everything you want in a minimum of time. This is done to alleviate all conditions. “I’m being unbearable,” says Dr. Fox. “I have reduced this
Essay as much as possible. I would have liked to reduce it to a few lines. It is not an instructive treatise but a formula to get you out of calamities. Study is fine in its own place and time, but it will not
Straighten out your difficulties alone.” The work of Elevating and transforming your awareness of things is what fixes a problem on the outside. Read the master key often, do what it tells you. And if you have persistence, you will see yourself mastering all difficulties. Scientific prayer will get you out
Of any situation. existing difficulty is the master key to harmony and happiness to all those who do not know The greatest Power in the universe I recommend that you try what I explain here so that you obtain the results that we affirm God is omnipotent and man is his image
And similarity with dominion over all things, this is what spiritual doctrine says and it is to be taken seriously. It is not the prerogative of the saint or the Mystic. It is for all humans, whoever you are, wherever you are, the master key to harmony is in your hands now this means
That in scientific prayer it is God who does and not you your only job is to get out of the way so that God can work through you that you are just a channel that is why your
Defects your limitations do not They interfere with the results no matter what religion you belong to. God is God, the only one, you are his son and that is enough for him now for the way to work when
You find yourself in difficulty. Try not to continue thinking about the problem and think about God, replace the problem. By thinking about God, it does not matter what. Whether it is something very big or very small, it does not matter
What it is, what does matter is that you stop thinking about it, think about God, it does not matter what things you think about God, what you know about him, which is omnipotent, omnipresent, which is love, wisdom,
Truth, intelligence. It is infinite almighty It doesn’t matter that you know it very well, think about it again and think about it every time the thought of the problem comes back to haunt you. Don’t get tense. Don’t
Try to guess what is going to happen or how God is going to fix it. Leave it to Him. in his hands as we say in metaphysics and forget it you have entrusted your problem to the greatest, wisest, most skillful specialist and who will solve it in perfect harmony for everyone to
Your entire satisfaction but do not get in his way do not interfere with your human personality no screw up said in the words of AC cent the correct way to pray spiritual treatment is the effectiveness of Elevate the mind consciousness above the level of the problem if you manage to Elevate your
Thinking sufficiently high the problem will be solved in reality that same It is your only problem to Elevate your thinking, the more difficult the problem is, which means that the more buried in your subconscious that concept is, the higher you will have to bring your
Consciousness to what is called a minor annoyance, what it represents will yield to a small elevation. A serious problem will need a greater elevation and if it is a great danger or a desperate situation it will require more spiritual work to overcome it but that is
The only difference but do not try to fix your problems or those of others by trying to compose your thoughts so it is not elevating. Your conscience and the action of God will do it. All this means that
You have to remember the truth of being, the truth of God, the truth of the spiritual plane, that is, what the conditions are like in the spirit or what the higher self is like because it is perfect now. At this
Moment it has no defects, there is no death or illness or poverty or struggle or enmity or war or the ugly or the bad and when you see the condition opposite to the one you are looking at in the material it becomes the truth Jesus healed the sick, reformed sinners, controlled
Storms and raised the dead because he could Raise your consciousness as high as necessary to achieve this. To Raise your consciousness you have to remove your attention from the material picture for the moment and then gently concentrate on the picture that presents the spiritual truth, this
You can achieve by stopping thinking about the problem and reading one of your metaphysical books or saying some affirmations not like a parrot but by meditating on it from your teachers or your advanced classmates. I know people who have achieved the elevation of conscience leafing through and rereading
Parts of the Bible because the law of attraction will open the Bible to you where it corresponds to your problem. A man was saved in the sinking of a large ocean liner by repeating God is love
Until he was able to realize something of what this great statement means. You can also use all these systems at the same time if you want. Just don’t let yourself get tense no matter how you elevate yourself as long as you elevate your thinking. Beyond the plane of problems God in business,
Business is sales, contracts or whatever. Mediations between people have to be satisfactory for both. They are adjustments between individuals. Whether you are looking for a job or looking for a person with certain appropriate conditions, Dr. Fox says, it is equivalent to seeking
And finding God on both sides of the problem, that is, in the person you are looking for. and in the person who offers the same God is handling the matter God cannot be divided to antagonize so there has to be a point of harmony where the two people meet the same
God is seeking to satisfy himself in each of his two children Do not try to impose your will, affirm that it is God’s will that is being fulfilled on both sides, expose your part In all honesty, in all simplicity, forget the habit of waiting for the other to
Try to play a trick on you to raise the ember for his Candle. Remember that God is inside him too and you will see him proceed with complete justice. Don’t try to interest with exaggerations Don’t try to convince him in spite of him Remember that if you don’t get this sale or
This job or this employee it only means that there is a better one for you don’t worry don’t worry God is never in a hurry he works effortlessly on the plane spiritual everything comes softly softly Do not
Forget the formula in accordance with the will of God in the name of Jesus Christ in harmony for the whole world under grace and in a perfect way I wish Thank you father that you have already heard me the powerful verse
The formula to pray correctly I I am divine spirit in God I live I move and have my being I am part of the expression of God and I express perfect harmony I individualize omniscience I have direct knowledge of the truth I have perfect intuition I have spiritual perception
I know God is my wisdom of way that cannot err God is my intelligence I cannot but think correctly there is no waste of time since God is the only doer God acts through me so that I am always acting correctly and there is no danger of me praying incorrectly I
Think what is indicated in the indicated way at the appropriate time my work is always well done because it is God’s work the Holy Spirit is always inspiring me my thoughts are fresh new clear and powerful as they fit omnipotence my prayers are
Powerful manufactures of the Holy Spirit like the eagle and meek as the dove they go out in the name of God himself and cannot return to me empty they will fulfill what pleases me and they will prosper in
What they have directed ID I thank God for this this last thought It is from Isaiah 5511 The following four prayers are recommended by drct amed Fox What is love God is love And he who lives in love dwells in God and God in him 1 John 4:16 Love is the most important
Of all is the golden gate ask for understanding of love from paradise and meditate on it to banish fear is the fulfillment of the entire law it covers a multitude of sins and is absolutely invincible there is no difficulty that cannot be overcome with enough love there is no disease that cannot be
Cured with enough love no There is no door that sufficient love cannot open, nor an Abyss that sufficient love cannot heal, there is no wall that sufficient love cannot collapse, nor a sin that sufficient love
Cannot redeem, no matter how buried the error is or how hopeless the panorama is or how how great the error or how tangled the entanglement, if you can love enough you will be the most powerful and happiest being on earth the most powerful presence affirmative meditation to achieve the elevation of consciousness
God is the only presence and the only power God is fully present here with me Now God is the only real presence everything else is a mere shadow God is perfect good God is the cause only of perfect good God never sends illness accident temptation or death
Nor does he authorize these things God cannot cause good but good the same source cannot produce sweet and bitter waters I am a divine spirit I am a child of God in God I move alive
And have my being so that I do not fear I am surrounded by the peace of God and everything is well I do not fear people I do not fear circumstances I do not fear myself For God is with me The peace of
God fills my soul and fear cannot even touch me I do not fear the past I do not fear the present I do not fear the future because God is with me The Eternal Father is my home and below are the
Eternal arms nothing can ever touch me other than the direct action of God himself and God is love God is life I understand this and the Expression God is the truth I understand this and the
Expression God is the divine Love I understand this and I express it. I send thoughts of love, peace and health to the entire universe to all the trees, the plants and everything that grows to all the animals, the birds, the fish to every man, woman and child on Earth without any distinction. Yes
Someone has harmed me or done me some wrong I voluntarily and completely forgive him now and that whole matter is over forever I let him go and I let him go I am free and he is free if there is any
Resentment left in me I entrust it to my inner Christ and I I am free God is infinite wisdom And that wisdom is mine that wisdom guides me and directs me so that I cannot make
Mistakes Christ in me is the lamp at my feet God is infinite life and that life is my Providence my supply cannot lack something I cannot lack anything God created me and sustains me Divine Love has foreseen everything has provided everything one single mind one single power one single principle one God one
Element is closer to me than my feet and my hands Than my own breath I am a divine spirit, I am the son of God and in the presence of God I live Eternally I thank the Father for
Perfect harmony this invocation can be done by combining it with the flames when a student knows them treatment to develop divine Love my soul is full of Divine Love I am surrounded by Divine Love I go radio love and peace to the whole world I am conscious Divine Love God
Is love and there is nothing else in creation other than God and his expression all human beings are expressions of Divine Love so that I cannot come across anything other than the expressions
Of divine Love, all this is the truth Now This is the current case the current state of things I do not have to strive for this to happen I observe it at this moment Divine Love is the
Nature of to be there is nothing but divine Love it is the nature of being there is nothing but divine Love and I know it I understand perfectly what divine Love is I have conscious realization of
Divine Love the love of God burns in me towards all humanity I am a focus of God radiating divine Love to everyone I meet towards everyone I think of I forgive everything everything that needs my Forgiveness absolutely everything Divine Love fills my heart and everything is
Perfect now I radiate love to the entire universe without exception of no one I experience Divine Love I manifest Divine Love I thank God for this the two keys to hell are criticism and resentment commonly called resentment these can be permanently destroyed with the
Treatment set out above when the student knows the flames he can do this treatment applying the Pink flame love is not limited to feeling affection for another Love has many ways of manifesting itself and one of the greatest is to express the desire to forgive and send
Good to others Seeking to know God is to love Him trying to To purify thought is to love God To try to correct unpleasant concepts is to love your neighbor for whom you feel that displeasure To taste beauty and art is love Love for God There is no fear in love Love destroys
Fear Fear has torment And he who fears has not been perfected in love one John 4:18 the 15 points to know if I am really on the path if I always look for the good in every situation
Person and thing if I resolutely turn my back on the past whether good or bad I live only in the present and future if I forgive everyone without exception no matter what they have done and then
Forgive myself with all my heart If I consider my work or daily task as a Sacred thing trying to fulfill it as best as possible whether I like it or not Yes I do everything in my power to manifest
A healthy body and a harmonious environment around me if I try to be of service to all others without doing so in a rude or annoying way if I take advantage of every opportunity to make the
Truth known to others in an easy way wisely and discreetly if I unconditionally avoid criticism by refusing to listen to it or support it if I dedicate at least a quarter of an hour to meditation and prayer
If I read at least seven verses from the Bible or a chapter from some instructive book on the truth For this era, if I do a special treatment daily to ask for or demonstrate understanding, I must affirm it knowing that God is with us or entrust the
Ascended master lady with nothing of the Ruby Ray like the hosts of the Golden Ray. If I train myself to give it my first thought to God when I wake up if I pronounce the verb throughout the whole world every day or
In our daily exercises or especially say at 12 noon if I practice the golden rule of Jesus instead of admiring it only he said Do unto others what you You want them to do it to you.
The important thing about the golden rule is that we must practice it even if others do not practice it towards us, but there is also no rule that does not have its opposite so that you do not allow others to
Do to you what you would be incapable of doing. to do to them if I realize Perfect that what I see is nothing but a Mirage which is possible to transform through scientific prayer
To be able to Show harmony and perfection of everything in your life ask yourself once a week if you are fulfilling With all these points, wherever forgiveness is mentioned, the Violet Flame prayer can be inserted. I am the law of forgiveness and the transmuting flame of all the
Errors committed by me and by all humanity. Of course this is for the students who already know the flames my world contains everything How many times have you found that you are missing something to continue what you are doing if it is dressing you need a pin or a needle and
Thread if it is a job you need a pen or a instrument, etc., you are seeing a material appearance, nothing more, the truth is always in the spirit, as you already know well when thinking and searching for the correspondence in the spiritual. In other words, you think, What is the
Situation like on the spiritual plane, your mind always tells you it is Perfect, start meditating. So what would be perfection in this case? Perfection in the case that you are dressing and you are missing
A pin or a needle and thread, would it be that you had at that moment what you were missing or that you did not need to Those gadgets are true Well, you have already seen that your body is made of the
Substances of the plane that it inhabits, it contains all the elements that can be found in all the other objects, articles, etc. that are on the planet. Furthermore, you have been accumulating in all your lives past everything you may need and use each experience with all the
Necessary accessories to have fulfilled and overcome it, they are already in your etheric body as memory and in your causal body as constructive having, therefore, you have full authority to declare my world contains everything and is not It is true that I can lack what I need at no time
Spiritually, what I need is with me and I claim the material appearance because I need it for my matter at this moment. You will see a little miracle if you have understood well the principle
That I have explained to you or You find a pin or a needle with thread almost without having to look for them or the thing that can make up for the lack immediately comes to mind how to fix the
Situation or someone comes in and makes it easier for you in the event that one of you asks me question that others have asked And what would happen if I found myself in a desert and I ran out of water, for example, and I
Couldn’t find it, I answer that once you know this law, this principle and you apply it two or three times, it will never occur again in your life. There is no case in which you can lack absolutely
Anything that you may need, that case of the desert without water is karmatic, it is an experience that was necessary at a given moment but that if you are already learning spiritual laws as advanced as this one, you have already passed the You overcame the experience of the desert and
The case will never arise again. The given step has been overcome and we do not have to take it again. The cuckoo. You know what the cuckoo is in Venezuela. It is not the monster with which they scare the boys into behaving
Well. Dr. Fox says this article is for people who have a worry. I never scold someone who is worried. That is equivalent to kicking someone who is down. Maybe a person worries because it amuses him. Of course, if there are complainers and complainers who take pleasure in
Acting like that , that way that is a condition that needs urgent attention but it is not a case of worry no worry is a hell from which the victim feels great relief at seeing the slightest sign of escape and worry can really be avoided depends on you understanding or
Not the truth of being if you really understand it The answer is that yes, consider the following, a cucu in which you do not believe has no power to bother or worry you, the cucu from your
Childhood no longer scares you or deceives you because you already You don’t believe in him but when you were 3 years old he had the power to make your heart race, make your cheeks turn white, make
Your knees shake and make you vomit all the food that was in your stomach. Under special conditions he could have killed you without However, today it doesn’t even make you blink because you no longer believe in it. This
Is all. Nothing has changed. In reality, that Cuco does not exist nor did it ever exist. The only difference lies in yourself. You have changed your way of thinking. You discovered that it was a falsehood and you are
Free now. Exactly the same thing happens with every other form of evil that is manifesting in your experience since every evil is a Cuckoo and nothing else is happening to you because you believe in it and it
Will disappear the moment you stop believing in it the only way The life that keeps it alive is given by you with your belief in it. Any situation and even any material object can be changed through spiritual treatment or what we call scientific treatment. It does not matter
What is going to happen tomorrow, something very different will happen tomorrow. cause of scientific prayer a dislocated ankle the consequences of having stained a suit with ink the court trial that occurred last week or the operation that they are going to do next week and all the consequences that
Can come from there can all be completely erased even from the consciences of everyone or the character of all these things can be changed to show that they are blessings for all concerned. Sometimes it happens that you buy an item and when you get home
You realize that it is not It was what suited you and you think it’s too late. It doesn’t matter, treat the case scientifically and you will see that after all the purchase was correct, you will rejoice in
The acquisition or in some other way you will have satisfaction for having bought it since everything becomes Good when you try it. by scientific prayer all this is the truth so this proves that the material plane is not real in the sense of being fixed or entity and once we grasp
This truth it no longer has the power to bother us the truth is that our material conditions do not They are something other than the external reflection of the convictions that we have in our minds and how we have the power to change these convictions. It is evident that we can change the
External reflections also your problem at this moment is exactly like the cuckoo of your childhood is the cuckoo and The only power it has is what you are giving it by believing in it and the way to achieve this is to
Pray scientifically enough or get someone to help you and you will see that unhappy picture transform into something totally different or disappear completely with enough prayer you can get it to be erased from your memory But that will not be necessary Since you are not going to
Want to forget the Cuco it is indifferent to you you see why it is that the worry can be removed when you can say yes to yourself at this moment this seems like a calamity but I know that with
Good treatment I can change this situation into something completely different. You can now say that the worries are over for you and it is only a matter of time before health, harmony and prosperity are permanent in your life, says the Bible. The name of the Lord is a Strong Tower. The
Right thinker enters it and the money is saved. The master film founder of Jety says it is not a crime to be rich and there is no virtue in being poor as the reformers have made us believe. Evil consists in accumulating money, preventing it from circulating freely so that it reaches
Those who need it, those who put their wealth to work in a way that contributes to the well-being of the masses are the salvation of a country. If everyone had what we call the consciousness of poverty, misery would be general as it is in India and China, there the millions of inhabitants are
Perennially tied to the thought of their poverty, they suffer scarcity in all its forms from the cradle Until the grave, the weight of poor thinking falls on the lands and year after year they withhold their products so that thousands die of hunger. The consciousness of prosperity must
First be formed, we must first deny all the old and false ideas of scarcity and restriction. of dependence on fixed channels the idea that something is very expensive comes from the state of our stock we compare the cost with the amount we have and decide instantly
If we can acquire it or not If our possession is little the object seems expensive to us if our having is great, we do not give any importance to the cost and we acquire the object, not because it is expensive but
Because our conscience is poor. You will be thinking that, however, there are things for which merchants ask too much, but I repeat that if you had many million to vote, it would not even occur to you to think if the merchant is asking too much or not, then it is not the scarcity
But the state of your purse and this depends on the state of your conscience since you were little, perhaps you heard the topic of cost money at home And about what could or could not be acquired, how few
Can do it, remembering that when they were little they asked to buy something for them and that their parents answered that today it cannot be done because there is no money, that there is no money, that person immediately assumed the
Character of the monster. that denies everything that interrupts everything that ruins everything that work that delights in seeing us deprived and sighing until we end up bowing our heads resigned to fate how few can say that their parents answered let’s think that
Dad God loves us give and that it is only waiting for the moment to surprise us and this is the thought that we wish to learn by heart today and repeat it mentally or out loud every
Time we have a desire or a need and find ourselves comparing what we have in the world. wallet with the cost of what you are wanting, we are going to think that God wants to give it to us and that he is only
Waiting for the moment to surprise us. To gradually form the consciousness of prosperity, you already know that the truth is that in the spirit everything is already given granted and waiting for us to claim it and that is why we teach to give thanks before it appears but this idea insists on
Eluding the subconscious has no discernment for it Your word is law what hears you say what sees in your thoughts the picture What do you imagine are orders that he strives to fulfill with the quickest accuracy. The only thing that shakes him is the voice of the higher self
. discover them and even then the psychoanalyst will tell you that if you do not replace the nail that you just pulled with something, you will return to the same evil. This is why
Metaphysics first denies evil, then affirms the truth to gradually replace what The truth that will never have to be erased is being erased by the highest and most powerful. The simple childish statement that I gave you so that you could learn it by heart contains a triple intention: the first one that
You form the idea that everything comes from God, that is, of the divine substance and those ideas of the fixed channels are taken away from you. Your fixed channels are either the salary you receive or the organization where you work and if you do not need to work, your fixed channels are either
Your father’s business or from your spouse or the farms that produce your income, in short, whatever it is that provides you with the sum of money with which you make your expenses and the entire race is accustomed to
Thinking that if these were to fail it would cause ruin, few realize it. that the channels of prosperity and abundance are infinite because they are from God and they are God ignore what you already know that every need comes already equipped with the material it requires to fill it. In other
Words, as they say in metaphysics, the supply and The demand is one on earth, they are two opposite things in truth, they are one and the same thing. The second intention behind the statement I gave
You is for you to get used to the fact that God’s will is magnanimous, and that God desires that you have precisely that. that you are needing or wanting because the desire and need for something
They occur at the moment when you are preparing to enjoy or take advantage of it, not a minute before or a minute after, and if you have been longing for or feeling the lack of something for years, that something
Has been knocking on your door for the same number of years so that you can finish receiving it and It is your subconscious that is rejecting it and making it wait to fulfill the order you gave it by accepting
The idea that it would be impossible for you to fulfill your desire or because you considered it too costly, prohibitive or too difficult. The Bible explains this in the following way. and that I
Have repeated it many times, all land where you place the sole of your foot, I have given you as an inheritance. Feet are symbols of understanding and land is a symbol of manifestation. In other words, the translation of the wonderful phrase is any manifestation that You can conceive, I have
Already given it to you. The inheritance is what no one can take from us. It is ours by right. The third intention that carries the statement I gave you is in the phrase and is only waiting for the moment to
Surprise us. Students often see that they do not get a demonstration as quickly as they expected, they come to complain to me. They almost blame me for not keeping it as if I had
Promised them something that I have not given them. This is a childish attitude, it is a remnant of bad parenting that they have left from when. They were children in their parents’ house and it proves that they were spoiled children
Who were never denied their slightest whim. The demonstration is always made and ready to appear. It is just waiting for the right moment. There are countless reasons that obstruct the exit or destroy the right moment and the manifestation has to wait for another
Right moment. One of the most common and common reasons is the existence or lack of firmness, once it has been thought invoked, claimed and the treatment has been done, either the student feels doubts or gives in. to the temptation of going out to talk about it or expresses with his words
Concepts that deny the truth that he declares in the treatment. All of this is very natural. There is no need to be impatient either with oneself or with the delay of the demonstration. We are not perfect
And we are Learning to Doing it, the subconscious is not to blame for being heavy and flattened in old ideas and customs. Another very common defect is thinking that you have to repeat the treatment for it to be done. This is equivalent to continually opening the oven to give it
A spin with La spoon to a cake that is baking a treatment is done only once as excellently as possible the truth is seen and declared, thanks are given and the realization is left to God when it comes to mind The thought of what We are needing and
It has not just been carried out, what Am Fox called is doing a treatment to the treatment. In other words, it is said that I have already done the treatment and I do not have to be distressed or worried. Thank you father,
You can give infinite thanks as much as you want. That does reaffirm the demonstration and it is rejoicing rejoice and give thanks to God in everything when you give someone a gift as a surprise or when they
Give you a surprise it is a surprise even when you have been wishing for something and someone giving it to you surprises you and surprises you. makes you happy the treatment phrase makes you wait for the surprise that
God is going to send you at the moment when you least expect it and this enthusiastic expectation is the faith that moves mountains Do not confuse it with hope hope is a sister Poor of the faith says am Fox hope is anguish mixed with doubts Faith is joyful expectation two very different things
How different That is to say I have hope and I have faith I have received news that at least two of my students are lacking money it can be very spiritually advanced and not have the consciousness of prosperity just as you can have a great consciousness of prosperity
And not be spiritual at all is that you have developed one aspect of life and have not touched the other when a lack of abundance is manifesting you have to Get to work on that aspect, you have to meditate a lot on abundance, as I told one of my disciples these days, where
Man does not Roa with his thinking of scarcity, abundance manifests itself in terms of waste. in the jungles in the ordinary forest if we do not live cutting the grass in the garden it piles up until
It covers the house and it is because we spend all our time thinking precisely what we have to live shortcut in the jungles there is no one who thinks here nothing grows there is no one pour poison to kill it, there is no one who
Thinks that such a Bravo summer The Matas are going to all dry up and it will not rain. The master filmore continues saying the anguished thought has to be eliminated and we have to adopt the perfect abandonment of nature and when at this attitude is added the realization that one possesses
Unlimited resources one will have fulfilled the Divine law of prosperity to achieve this attitude of abandoning all worry one must meditate on the manifested divine abundance one must examine oneself to see where one is unconsciously putting a brake on prosperity and
Abundance we must affirm against all the evidence that we are children, heirs of everything that the father possesses and that not only does he long to see us manifest wealth and satisfaction but that all humanity desires the same thing for us that no one wants to deprive us or harass us. Because all
Humanity contains God and God is not divided into two to be out of harmony with Him, there is a way to produce what meets an immediate need. It is not suitable for constant abundance but
It does produce what fills the gap of the moment. It is to make a picture. mental experience made of pure imagination and seeing yourself filling your wallet, depositing it in the bank, distributing it and feeling the satisfaction of
Being able to give and make others happy, but you have to do even to feel the grain of the paper with your fingers, the crunch of the bills, the weight of the coins, etc., you have to repeat this a lot so that the
Subconscious is impressed and reproduces it. You don’t have to wonder where the channel can reach me. You leave it to God. The latter is perhaps what remains of value when you have finished spending the money. money that is going to arrive, that is, the realization that God’s channels are
Infinite and unexpected. Do not forget to insist that it comes under grace and in a perfect way. The magic of tithing. The practice of tithing has become a custom throughout your life. life in
Many of the disciples of the truth so much so that they already think of the amount of their money as if it were only 0% of what they really have since they automatically put aside the 10% that they consider as belonging to God without Never even dream of breaking the custom. This
They do intelligently, that is, as a principle, because they have realized that it is the right thing to do. The result of this procedure is that these people are immanently free from all monetary difficulties. Although they may have other problems, they never suffer from deprivation or deprivation. failures in
Her material prosperity she comply with the law in a way that inevitably manifests the result this fact is becoming widely known today but what is not very well understood is the spiritual principle that governs it I am asked all kinds
Of questions regarding to the way of tithing In what circumstances it is pertinent not to tithe What sums should be tithed In what way the tithe should be divided and whether the practice of tithing is an infallible recipe for getting rich, etc. The truth about tithing is that those who
Set aside the 10 of their net income for the service of God and not with the main object of profit but simply because they feel that it should be so they find that their prosperity increases by leaps and bounds until all fear of poverty disappears while those who
Tithe because Deep down they consider it a good investment expecting much more to be returned to them than they give, they are always disappointed and from their own point of view they are wasting their money says Malachi in verse 10 chapter 3 bring me all the tithes to
My barn and let there be food in my house, said the Lord of hosts, and you will see if I do not open the windows of heaven for you and pour out such a blessing to you that there will be no place to receive it. The tithe has been
Recommended in many places in the Bible and in all the ages where there have been believers in God who have made this practice the cornerstone of their homes this building built On that cornerstone they have been assured of all material needs, something so essential for
The development of Alma, it is a well-known fact that many of today’s most prosperous businessmen, great industrialists, attribute their success to having formed this habit in their youth and maintaining it. Thousands of students of the truth have escaped from what seemed to be hopeless poverty
And entered into security and comfort by the practice of tithing. The principle or law of tithing once recognized and accepted raises the question, What is to be done? with the tithe in divine science the tithe does not refer to general Charity nor to material donations,
It is dedicated to the dissemination of the knowledge of the truth in some form or another Generally in the maintenance of those institutions or activities that deal with this Anyone who understands the spiritual idea knows very well that the only thing that would save the world is to know the truth to
Be free from all difficulties that until man comes to know the metaphysical truth nothing will really benefit him that until this knowledge becomes general It does not matter how much secular instruction or how many scientific discoveries or social reform projects or political reconstructions will achieve any effective good and that once this knowledge
Becomes general all political and social problems will automatically adjust and all forms of Charity and Charity will become unnecessary. charitable systems, we who know the truth of being are fiduciaries of humanity, those who do not know this truth will continue
To give their money to promote charitable works, but We know that our first duty is the dissemination of the truth, Jesus said, know the truth and it will make you free, determining the amount of the tithe is very simple, it is not as some students assume, the tenth of
What they can save each month means the tenth of the entire amount. Of course, a merchant merchant will deduct the expenses of his business before counting his net profit but it is on the net profit before deducting any personal or living expenses that
Must be done 10 people who live on a salary receive their net profit directly in this way but they must add all other income dividends investments etcetera it is of course It is useless to emphasize that there is not the slightest obligation to tithe at all until
The state of consciousness comes to each person that makes him see that it is preferable to do so, that is to say that it is better not to attempt tithing until one is mentally prepared to do so. Giving out of a
Supposed obligation or a sense of duty is giving with fear and no fear has ever brought prosperity. The payment of a tithe is a great act of faith. It often happens that a student of divine science
Feels a deep desire to put all his faith into it. in God and possessing a truly scientific faith, to desire this is to have it automatically, however, absolute conviction of the latter cannot always be achieved
And due to the fact of not being able to feel this sensation, he believes himself to lack faith when in reality he is not, but If he practices tithing out of the conviction that it is the right thing to do, this will be the
Test of his faith, regardless of what his feelings tell him at the moment. Some believe that because they are in trouble, it is not possible for them to tithe at the moment but that they will do so in the future. As long as your
Circumstances allow, this is losing all meaning. Because the greater the present difficulty, the greater the need to tithe since we know that the present difficulty is due to a probably subconscious mental attitude and of course the circumstances cannot change until there is a change in mental attitude tithing in spiritual truth will be
Proof that the attitude is changing and will be followed by the desired demonstration the secret of demonstrating prosperity by tithing is to realize that the only source of our supply is God and that business or employment, investments or clients do not represent anything other than the channel through which the Providence that
Comes to us from God is manifesting at that moment. Now, the practice of tithing for spiritual reasons is concrete proof. that this idea has been accepted and the inevitable consequence of said acceptance is visible prosperity, it is easy to see then the difference that exists between the spiritually understood practice and the
Other material and useless one of setting aside the tenth part often reluctantly with the hope of making a good investment as an expression of what is considered spiritual justice the tithe is a success Inevitable as a selfish investment is sure to fail the answer to the question
Of how often the D tithe should be paid is also very simple the right time To pay the tithe it is when receiving the allowance or the weekly or semi-annual payment depending on how the income is received. In general, it is better to pay small sums than a single large one, but a
General rule cannot be given; you will be given a good, tight shaken measure. overflowing because the measure that I will use towards others will be used reciprocally towards you Luke 6:38 many teachers of the truth have testified to the infallible benefits of the tithe, one of them John
Murray wrote according to the Hebrew law the tithe wants say the tenth and refers to a form of taxation by which the Hebrews had to give by Levitical law the tenth of their production of the land or of beasts etc. for the service of God. It is notable that while this
System prevailed the Hebrew nation prospered collectively and individually and wherever it has been applied honestly and finally it has never failed if the farmer refused to give the land a certain amount of corn and potatoes that he has received from that land We would not have
Crops Why then do we wait for receive abundance from God if we give so little to his holy cause. Those who tithe are always sure that they have God as a partner. The connection between tithing and prosperity is after all simply an expression of
That law which states that what we do to the universe the universe does to us what we give generosity or parsimony we will receive again the same as what a man sows that he reaps and that no man escapes the law Leviticus says and all the
Tithe of the Earth, whether from seed or from the fruit of trees, belong to the Lord is sanctified to the Lord Leviticus 27 hours and 30 minutes honor the Lord with its substance and with the first
Fruits of your abundance and your barns will overflow and your presses will burst with New Wine Proverbs 39 10 After Jacob received the vision that told him that there was a Mystical ladder from earth to heaven, the ladder of scientific prayer and righteous activity, he
Immediately decided to adopt the practice of tithing, realizing that God will be with me and protect me. On my paths the step on which you find yourself will give me bread and clothing if you like everything you
Have read so far in this teaching for the new era if several times in reading it you have found yourself saying But yes, now I I knew this instinctively. I would say that I am a
Born metaphysician because I practice many of these things. So you have already gone through all the other sects, religions and creeds that exist on the planet in the course of your past lives, all their practices and theories you have accumulated, the constructive is In your causal body, which is the aura of your
Higher self, the destructive is in your lower vehicles, physical body, emotional body, etheric body and mental body, but above all, in your etheric body there is all the memory of everything that has happened to you in all your lives. nothing is lost, write this down very well. Nothing is lost then.
If you are attracted to metaphysical teachings, if you understand them and they absorb you, it means that you are prepared to go up a notch. If you do not accept them, if you do not understand them. If they do not attract you, yes. Rather,
They repel you. It means that you still can’t digest them, you have to stay in another sect, a smaller one where the principle of mentalism is not practiced. In some you will find it explained superficially but without giving it much importance. All those sects and doctrines have things that you instinctively
Long for. They will give them to you and also They will give you a wealth of knowledge that fills your mouth, your mind and the satisfactions they will also impose on you numerous ritual rites and practices. physical prohibitions diets ties all of which can be enclosed in one word limitations But
If you need them that is your present step we do not want to denigrate or diminish or discredit any doctrine not because a little brother is a child he is seen as inferior we just want to give you security regarding the step on which you are now how and why we know that
Physics is the last teaching sent to the planet by the teachers of wisdom through many signs let’s start at the beginning no other doctrine teaches you to solve your problems the key teacher nor to manifest everything you want. I give you neither to turn
The impossible into possible nor does the cuckoo teach you to lead your business with such sweetness and harmony to the triumph of God in business nor to manifest material being in a short time the magic of the tithe . nor does it give you an immediate spiritual development like developing divine Love and
Presence when we come to this reincarnation they erase all the knowledge acquired in other lives because Jesus said Blessed are the poor in the spirit because theirs is the kingdom of heaven the knowledge fills of intellectual pride, those who are already prepared
To enter the spiritual studies of the New Age are lazy in schools during their childhood and reluctant to undertake intellectual studies when they are already grown up, a step taken should never be taken again by anyone who feels desire to accumulate knowledge is because
He failed to do so in a previous life third point the New Age is the era of Liberation in this era the complicated rites will end, the thousands of trifles that take up time for better, more interesting things So when in the time of temple of Jerusalem the prevailing religion
Ordered that each Levite had to comply with more than 600 religious details, rituals and demands daily. Dr Fox says that the poor lived under a consciousness of ineptitude of Slavery of sin because and in accordance with the creative principle or law of mentalism to feel and
Consider themselves sinners, in fact, to be in sin, not being able to comply with such rigor, they were punished in a manner and mercy. If the directors of sects and religions that you practice manifest illnesses, misery, pain, sadness, calamities, etc., you will know that these fruits are
The product of full minds. of errors and falsehoods because Jesus said by their fruits you will know them do not continue listening to them they have nothing to teach you you are more advanced than them later in your
Study of metaphysics you will learn to burn your own Karma and that of others also without pain without suffering by applying the divine and wonderful Violet flame of liberation through love that is the gift of the
Ascended master Saint Germain avatar of the New Age and by then you will be able to invoke from your own causal body all the knowledge and abilities that are yours by right of conscience and that you have accumulated For the moment you can start practicing this formula, I am the
Divine wisdom of God, he in me knows everything, continue with the statement titled the powerful verb that You already read earlier about the practice of the presence of God, which is what these studies are really called. It cleanses you and Unties you, it instructs you almost without the need for books
Because Jesus said the holy spirit that the father will send you in my name, it will teach you all things, it will free you from an infinity of limitations that you previously believed were your duties to fulfill.
And one of the greatest liberations that will come to you is that you will know how to heal from a distance, solve other people’s problems, and also from a distance, you will no longer have those problems, which frees you from
Working on material things as others who do not have the resources have to do. divine that you have and many times you will see situations transform with your mere presence because this state of consciousness spiritual consciousness and divine consciousness that raises the electronic frequency of
The low vibrations around you that belongs to others understands is the consciousness that you have of that in you, in your neighbor, is the presence of God. What is the Christ? I have always taught you that
The Christ is our truth, the truth of each one, and that he is perfect and almighty, it is the most noble. We are going to break each one down to understand it better, and you know that everything has life, that
Which has life. Hear, feel, and respond, something dead or asleep, or Hear, neither feel nor respond, correct, remember that life is the ability to hear, feel and respond, answer or react, let’s go. to draw several plans we will put here first life every living thing or that has awakened to life
First of all it has life now it is coming What kind of elemental or earthly life if it is elemental it will be from the air of water or from fire if it is earthly it will be mineral vegetable animal or human Once
This has been defined, individuality comes, everything is one and undivided but each thing shows a facet or special talents, virtues or attributes that are not common to all in humans, for example, what does white black skin look like? black blue eyes what peculiarity does
It manifest And if there is such an infinite variety of classes aspects virtues peculiarities talents types races kingdoms etc. Why is it said that everything is one, the same being, first of all we know that absolutely everything comes from the same source that which we call God therefore
Everything is not only a child of God but the son of God because there is no exact repetition each thing is individual that is the same thing a single thing a single copy Well but in that infinite variety
There is something that reveals affiliation brotherhood equality has to do something that it be Exact in all a kind of trademark because it precisely comes from God as in a family in which all the members are of different types that no one resembles another But there
Is something in everyone that indicates kinship or affiliation something in the shape of the nose or the ears or the way we speak something that nails one with the last name what unites us all as relatives of God What identifies us three things consciousness intelligence and love every living being
Has consciousness intelligence and love no one It is so bad that he does not love even his mother or his dog. No one who is alive fails to express it in some way. Either his heart beats or he is breathing.
Something is conscious in him. Something responds. Something feels something. Hey, he is alive. He already has consciousness and This is symbolized by three primary colors blue yellow and red everything absolutely everything has those three colors everything has consciousness or life or what is the same will that is blue everything
Has intelligence yellow everything has attraction repulsion adhesion and cohesion that is love red everything in All the kingdoms of creation, human ears are clumsy, the finest being of hearing does not hear the Matas or the cells of his body respond, for example, no one realizes, therefore,
That the invisible astral etheric planes are a mess of sounds of Voices a shouting of everything that contains life we ​​have said that everything that has life Hears feels And responds the human body being solid solid It cannot stand that shouting I pray for you that when
Those spiritual senses are Awakened you will not find yourself alone that be accompanied and the best company is that of the Christ, that is, the superior self that can do everything, knows everything that dominates, which is infinite. Infinite comfort, love and tenderness, now what is it, because the Christ is the expression of
Those three conditions, consciousness, intelligence and love. in its highest degrees love in its purest degree is blue will Most Pure that of God Himself is intelligence gold Most Pure highest as God Himself is the essence of divinity it is all that we are but on the highest scale purest
Noble good and Perfect is the essence of truth, it is the pattern and design of God’s will for us. Each one of us must meditate on this every day, when we think about it, we plug in, as they
Say, on the Christ plane, we continue thinking about it and after 20 seconds we experience a step like a step we feel closer in the next 20 seconds we feel it or begin to feel it as a sweetness and like something It elevates us to the third 20 seconds we feel happy that
We love him and that he loves us if we do this every day we will look more like the divine design each day we become more good more pure beautiful intelligent alive and alert but
Also remember that he has a voice and ear that is not the same ear and voice of our body He is a being United and apart at the same time United to us and apart from us That is why we can
Talk to him and know that he answers us I hope you have advanced a little in understanding the inner Christ because I want everyone to burn The very ancient karma that is crystallized and This is burned by
The Christ whom Am Fox called the lord of karma, there is the cosmic Christ and there is the individual Christ, that is, the glorious divine being within our hearts made of universal light and created by God, father and mother, this one develops just like a seed. Through 14,000 years of evolution in
Our consciousness this Christ being is an intelligent being living in each of us and who is more interested in you than you are in yourself. For millions of years he has been giving you your breath and has given you held in the hope of achieving an opportunity to
Externalize the divine project that you have on the plane of creation, accept this now and let this God through you fulfill his own pattern of perfection, his mastery and dignity, his balance and beauty, his harmony. and Freedom let us make together the following affirmation I now accept the
Truth that I possess a glorious divine being who at this moment is developing and bringing to my life and my senses the realization of my own divinity I affirm that I possess
A ganglion in the center of my head chakra called faith that generates and produces all the faith that is necessary for me so that I can never again say that my faith is insufficient if I have God in me if
My entire being is made of the essence of God himself from the body of God himself My father, mother, I have in my being all the qualities and all the attributes of God himself. Thank you, father, this is the truth.
There is only one power in the universe. Accept now that the presence of God in your heart is closer than your feet. and your hands are closer than the breath that enters through your nose because it is
Your own life that makes your heart beat, that presence of God called I am is one and indivisible with the rhythm of your heart, put your hand on your heart when meditate and invoke your exquisite presence to guide your meditation every 2000 years the teacher of the world sends to
Earth a Christ that is a perfected being who wishes to incarnate and bring to the mass of humans of that era the religion that suits that aspect of the evolution that religion in the course of 2000 years becomes the spiritual stimulus of the masses incarnated at that time as
The eras of evolution took place the teacher of the world has sent new christs one after another it is unfortunate that Christ himself could not continue through all the changes since all religions have been affected by resistances antagonisms and rebellions that have been
Affected by resistances antagonisms and rebellions that have always been provoked by the preceding religious wave when it would be wonderful if wave after wave would add its impetus and strength to the next, making a great cresendo in which all humanity could come face to face with
Its own divinity. Today we are at the closing of the cycles of time facing the opening of another cycle of 2000 years when the entry of the Ceremonial Ray, which is what the seventh Ray is called, begins to make itself felt by lives. This Ray will be the religion of the masses. Christ
Is not a body, it is a conscience. You already know what I taught you: consciences have life and intelligence, the Christ consciousness. or our Christ exists because at the beginning of our creation by the creator what worked in us was that pure and beautiful consciousness. It
Has remained in the high spheres waiting for us to come to meet with it. It is called the Christ and all these Christs are They addressed the karmic court that is composed of seven entities of wisdom and asked permission to put pressure on each of us,
Cleansing them of all crystallizations in order to evolve quickly, removing and sweeping away all negative things from the world and establishing the kingdom of Heaven in the earth as soon as possible because the earth is in great danger of being destroyed due to lack of those, as you already
Know, the earth is in what the teachers call a recalcitrant state and that is that humans do not They pay attention, they do not want to change, no matter what our guides and beings of light do, and Los Angeles and
Our Christs are suffering something unusual, as you will understand, this is a state of universal Chaos that threatens the karmic court that first gave permission for 2000 Christs to take the test. We are 10 billion human beings between the incarnated and the non-incarnated that
Belong to human evolution and no more than 3 billion are incarnated at the same time on earth. The test was successful and the permission was increased to 200,000 then to one million and then to 10 million
Life one of the aspects of God or of that which we call God is life God is life among many other things God is our life and that of everything that exists life All is one yours mine
That of the The plant, the insect, the bird, etc., belongs to us individually. It is an immense life in which we are floating. We are each a sponge in an ocean of life. We are accustomed to thinking that each one individually has a quantity of life and that it is like water
In a little well surrounded by earth evaporates and dries up and something can get dirty or something that infects and contaminates her, not her, that immense, inexhaustible and indestructible Spring, absolutely nothing can happen to her. She cannot die, she is a gush of energy that flows through
Us that penetrates us and therefore keeps us alive. In other words, we are living beings because we are in it as the entire race believes that the human being is a separate and isolated little bit of life that is susceptible to disease by wear and tear over the years and death,
The entire race manifests that belief, but when that opinion is erased by denying it and affirming the truth, they will stop getting sick from aging and dying. The more the truth is thought and meditated on, the sooner the being will be freed. human from those false beliefs because the truth is cumulative,
Know the truth and it will set you free said Jesus and also said the kingdom of heaven is like yeast that a woman took and hid in three measures of flour until everything was leavened more Of course, the kingdom of heaven cannot be, it is not what they have offered us for another
Plane, if we behave well, it is the state of said harmony and advancement that we are looking for. Here is this meditation that is clarifying something that you did not know that is disturbing you. cells that were dormant is the yeast that Jesus refers to. This truth that you hear today will continue
To work in you until one day the idea suddenly illuminates like a sun because the entire dough will have risen. We are accustomed and so hardened by habit to see each other that we are not amazed by the miracle represented by a character who speaks, thinks, moves,
Hears and lives alone by himself without any cable that connects him to an electric current without being planted in the ground and that other miracle that Every minute a child happens who, when separated from the mother who tells him his life, continues to live and none of this catches our attention if
All this should cause us constant amazement and contemplation What is that how is that or is it that you believe that that wonder that miracle is done in the cup of coffee with milk food and eating
Are remnants that we have left from the Animal kingdom They are animal instincts like these they do not think nor do they react yet they do not have intuition but instinct they are still governed by the primitive cell that was
A rudimentary stomach or desire they blindly obey the principle of generation and the law of evolution that orders the combination of elements and the gradual alteration of vibrations. Man is already a rational and intuitive thinker, his vibrations intensify when thinking about the highest
Al listening to understand and accept the truth of all things accelerates its frequency And of course meditation is elevated, as it is to think deeply and determinedly in these high concepts, it advances the being quickly that is why I am making you meditate We are children of
God made of his own substance we are sponges in an ocean of life We do not need external food when we fully understand this truth and have realized it we find ourselves eating less and less automatically without making any effort or sacrifice the yeast of
Truth will have penetrated the entire mass the cells of the body will be vibrating at high frequencies life is itself food it is health energy guide beauty is life you have heard of Teresa Neumann The German woman who manifested all this in our era passed to the other
Plane a few years ago. I do not know the details of her transfer, but they must be very interesting and significant, although she was still influenced by quite dark concepts. One day she stopped eating and drinking and Thus she lived for about 45 years or until she left this plane for
Several years, she was constantly monitored by Prosecutors of the German government to verify this truth. I had to do the report for a magazine and I had to investigate everything that was published about her. The photos were of a fat girl full of health and energy, a
Farmer who milked cows, sowed and harvested the crops using her pickaxe and weeder as best she had a very original manifestation and it was that on Fridays of Holy Week the wounds of Christ opened. In his hands and feet, he later managed to keep them open
And they never became infected, nor did he ever taste a drop of water or a bite of food again. The German government confirmed this in the Bible. The words eat and drink mean to meditate and think. drinking
Or thinking is the liquid fluid thing that does not have to be masked, eating or meditating is stopped deeply, mumbled and digested. He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life and I will resurrect him on the
Last day because My flesh is true food and my blood He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood in my dwells and I in him is true drink. This is the bread that came down from heaven. He who eats this bread
Will live eternally. God is life. The son of God is that same life. Think meditate on the truth. of God is to eat that bread is to appropriate that truth to appropriate is to accept to believe you already know that
What one knows manifests it meditates because on life in the terms that I have given you God is life yours life mine that of all of us are sponges in an ocean of life life does not need to feed
On the outside What could communicate life to life itself if it is the giver of life death when a mother sees her child dying or when a small child dies or when a father
Or a mother disappears mother leaving an entire family without a breadwinner without support someone comes and for all consolation tells the suffering This is a test that God commands, we must resign ourselves to the will of the father and
You already know that these are blasphemies that indicate faith in evil and belief in a cruel God invented by the minds of men, first of all you already know that death does not exist,
It is just a change in the way of living, it is just one of many thousands of changes that human beings make in the process of their evolution when the family As the house grows, it becomes small and they move
To a bigger one. When a pair of shoes becomes unusable, they leave it and use new ones, and that house and those shoes fulfilled their mission. And this is death, the end of a mission, you won’t tell me. that a child dies because he becomes useless or because he has learned
What he came to learn, you will not tell me that a 24-year-old is used up, worn out, old and useless, now his mission begins, God’s will is for the human being to end to fulfill his mission and to reach completion Enjoying all his faculties strong and healthy,
It is of no advantage to either God or man that one waste a large part of his stay on earth deaf half blind ugly in that unnecessarily unpleasant state that It is called old age or senility. God also does not want the purpose of a life to be cut short, interrupted or spoiled.
You will have noticed that when a very old person disappears, no one sinks into despair. That death only produces a sweet, loving emotion accompanied even by a tender smile The children of the person who is leaving have their lives overflowing with their own interests, they hardly feel nostalgia
For the old man or woman and when they finish burying him, everyone resumes their life without further commotion. That is the ideal. That is the will of May loved ones be separated without heartbreak without a feeling of terrible emptiness and that only pleasant memories remain in addition to certain
Happiness that the one who left passed on to a better life instead of wasting power and energy fearing that a child, mother or husband would die and that it is the safest way to To see it happen, you have to use
That energy to say, well, I don’t want any of my people to die until they finish fulfilling their mission, God’s will be done. Thank you, Father, you have already heard me and every time the idea
Arises in your mind, tell it. No thanks, I don’t need you, I know the truth Like someone who fires an untimely salesman who arrives at the door This is the knowledge of the truth that liberates is what
Is called faith You see why a being dies at the wrong time And why not He can die if anyone around him has faith. If a metaphysician manages to enter the sick room, the positive vibrations of his thought change the negative polarity that prevails in the room because the light
Always dominates the darkness because the positive dominates the negative because the good dominates evil because the truth distorts the lie he knows that that life is valuable and that God does not want it to be cut short the first thing he does is remember the words that Jesus left us all authority
Has been given to me in heaven and on earth and with the faith of one who knows the truth, he declares it and the sick person is cured. You will ask what all beginners ask. And if he has an
Incurable disease and if he has suffered an accident that has damaged a vital organ and if he does not survive what First of all, religion has taught ad nauseam that for God nothing is impossible. This must be taken seriously. I mean literally that for spiritual power,
A destroyed organ or a so-called incurable disease represent obstacles only for humans. least of all for life she is indestructible and it is foreseen that she repairs herself if human Minds do not block her way with their false beliefs the
Negative poo is also from God everything is from God against free will not even God acts same and if you prefer to place yourself at the negative Pole you will have everything that belongs to it to the positive Pole
The smile belongs to the negative the frown belongs to If you want to change the Pole in full negative manifestation smile declare the present good bless it and tell the negative don’t
Worry. I want to see that’s all and you will see it transform The black into white the sad into happy the evil into good Try it in most of the miracles that Jesus did he told the patient your faith has saved you
And he demonstrated it from healing a sore mobilizing a paralytic give sight to a blind man And finally resurrect the dead, not just destroyed organs or incurable illnesses, but dead dead dead already in the tomb smelly like Lazarus manifesting So for faith the impossible does not exist the
Disciples asked Jesus the same thing they ask Sometimes why wasn’t this and that given to me when I did everything you told me to do? And he responded to them for your
Little faith. He never said that because he was the son of God and the others were not, but rather the opposite, he said. You are gods and truly I tell you that if you had faith like a mustard seed you would say to that mountain Move
From here to there and It will move and nothing will be impossible for you nor scolded anyone for not having faith because he knew that faith comes with knowledge He explained to them why they couldn’t do the miracles that
He did and told them all these things that I do, you will do too and even greater things. I don’t know what other interpretation can be given to something so categorical and so clear. Jesus taught metaphysics the proof. It is that everyone who studies metaphysics performs miracles like Jesus. Now
You will say that many times Miracles manifest themselves to people who do not know one iota of metaphysics. Of course, all you need is to have faith, that faith that you call blind and that nevertheless produces
Results. It is simply that the patient places his thoughts on God or on some entity, on a saint or on the Christ or on the spiritual plane and at the same time he feels the trust that he has placed in
Him, he trusts his anxiety, he relaxes, he is silent and he waits, I have seen you and I have seen you. heard countless see see is protest But I was sure, very sure that this was going to work for me and nothing sure, very sure
With tense muscles telling everyone who approaches you about the evil that you are very sure of curing the difference is useful but I think you will have understood me every time Jesus healed someone and told them to go away and don’t tell anyone. This was not out of modesty but because it was
Part of the technique. The chick does not burst its shell until it is complete with feathers and everything. You do not take a jelly out of its mold until It is firm as below so above all creation goes through seven stages before manifesting externally these stages are sometimes completed
In a hundredth of a second depending on the spiritual power of the person who executes them if his understanding and knowledge are great as in Jesus the manifestation It is instantaneous and means that the seven stages followed one another with atomic speed, but in itself it is a beginner in
Spiritual science. The stages sometimes take up to years to complete. The words are spoken thoughts, they are sound vibrations, through which the energy is dispersed. and in this case the momentum of the demonstration is diminished, the students or beginners must curb the desire to comment
On the treatments that those who plan to do and those that they have just done are doing until the demonstration is very secure, very firm in ancient Hebrew. The Sabbath was called the last creative stage when a demonstration arises and it is known that the work has finished. That word gave
Rise to our Sabbath. In the Bible from Genesis to Saint John, it says that on the Sabbath all work ceases. Creation is described as having occurred in seven days, that is, the seven stages that I mentioned above and that on the Sabbath God rested from his work, that is, on The seventh
Day, psychotherapy is discovering what metaphysics has always known, the relationship between the ideas of the humans and their physical ills, yet general medicine, so reluctant to recognize the mental-spiritual, has come to see worries as the cause of ulcers and
Heart attacks. It will not take long to discover that resentments and remorse are crops that produce cancer and repressed feelings. for fear of sinning or of offending, as well as the conscience of guilt, cause paralysis, arthritis and allergies, matter is the Sponge that absorbs everything
That man does not want to come out, there is a type of feeling that is too strong and violent for any human matter can withstand it and it is what we call the abstract negative, for example the unbridled hatred of one race against another, of one nation towards another,
Etc. Sometimes it is vented through a war and both sides destroy each other and become impoverished, but in the meantime there is bad blood that has to seek an outlet that cannot materialize in the subtle and refined texture of the human body because it belongs to an inferior region and that
Finally finds its refuge in lower forms in the wild beasts, the lion, the tiger, the poisonous snakes, the insects. poisonous the harmful thorns of certain plants and Under the Earth on the other hand there are feelings and thoughts so high, so spiritual and beautiful that they do not
Find forms in matter either because it is crude in comparison and that they always plan, as it were, at the order of those who created them. The abstract positive is embodied with everything beautiful it finds in snowflakes with its geometric shapes in flowers, perfumes, etc., as far
As the material vibration supports it. Now there is no human being, something advanced that has not been established even if only once. in front of a landscape, a sunset, an evocative painting, a beautiful flower, a child, a beloved face, a poem, music, a color or a thought read, these emotions
With their accompanying thoughts are pure, without malice, disinterested, made of sensitivity and love, there is nothing in the physical plane that can incarnate them, however, they are creations of men and take living form, they become powerful entities.
We call these powerful luminous beautiful entities Angels and there are human beings who have legions that are at the command of their owners and creators. Jesus was referring to when he said lay up treasures in the
Heavens that do not run out where no thief comes nor the moth destroys see the right of conscience in the commandment you will not steal you have heard that the prayers of mothers reach the Throne of God
People consider that this is just a poetic form it does not mean what It expresses that when a mother’s love is selfless without selfishness, they live producing angelic forms and directing them towards the object of their tenderness. When their affection is impregnated with fear and anguish, the
Form is no longer Angelic but distorted, sometimes it becomes diabolical and produces what she fears, the child gets sick, suffers accidents and also dies prematurely, the poor woman does not know and believes that it is the will of God. She suffers her tortures resignedly and hence the
Human symbol of the mother is Mary with her dead son in her arms. arms and the name of Mary means bitter sea none of this is necessary it does not represent the truth to protect anyone against our own concepts and false promises we metaphysicians make treatments in the
Following terms in accordance with the will of God I do not want any of my loved ones suffer illnesses, inharmonies, accidents or die before having fulfilled their mission in this world, therefore we will never have to suffer, neither they for my disappearance nor I for theirs. That is
The law of God and I abide by it. volunteer among her Thank you father for your greatness if you feel capable of extending your thinking to include others who are not in your immediate family circle,
Better from now on you will never have to fear the pain of death, neither yours nor someone else’s . In general, people violently or with terror reject an idea of ​​death. This is counterproductive when the idea is offered. In other words, the mind presents itself. All you have to do is tell it
Calmly but firmly. No thanks, you are not necessary to me. I know the truth. and then proceed to think about something else, the idea that comes like that without provocation is not yours, it is a foreign thought that floats in and out or passes through you because the erroneous interpretation of death
Is so widespread and so old that The entire race is paralyzed in that idea. This is why Jesus said the last enemy to defeat is death, that is, the idea of ​​death. No one wants to die. They
Are afraid of it and that is why they die before their time. Life has been cut short by the fear of death. From 900 years that the patriarchs lived to 90, which is the period we live today, rare are the cases of 100 years
Or more. These are of Placid temperament. We have the inviolable right to keep all our faculties and all our organs intact as long as they are not necessary. and since they are not necessary at all times while I live in a physical body, they have to serve us to the maximum of
Their capacity until the moment we move to the incorporeal plane, it is not true that we have to lose vehicles and instruments as indispensable as teeth, hearing, sight. the feet the hands the vital organs in short all the human equipment This is an intelligent universe and it would not
Be intelligent to make a car without wheels a television without a screen a telephone without a speaker etcetera etcetera as below so above from now on Every time you anatomy wants to manifest some defect, just as every time one of those closed ideas of fear of
Losing or damaging seven faculty comes to you, you will say politely but firmly, No, I don’t want any of that, you exist for my convenience to serve me and God doesn’t make an idea. incomplete, thank you, I
Don’t need it, such an absurd idea is of no use to me, this little scolding is only for your own conscience, your subconscious, to which you gave an order in the past that it is carrying out, because
Matter has no say or vote, it doesn’t. knows nothing It is only a vehicle one thing there is no reason to despise None of the channels that the divine spirit provides us medicine is a channel and a resource provided for those who do not know the truth if your faith has not
Yet been established you must take advantage with all the advantages and all the weapons that you have at hand at the same time, as matter and spirit cannot be divorced, there are material elements that the spirit used at a given moment, as there are spiritual elements that matter receives with advantage, I
Mean that there are vibrations that change the chemical order in a substance and chemical substances that emanate special radiations. After a spiritual treatment, sometimes there is an impulse to reach out. A strictly physical process must be obeyed. It is an Inspiration.
Divine intelligence knows what it is doing. You will see how the spirit uses its material vehicles. It is sometimes astonishing, but it shows us once again that God is not, as has been believed, separated from his creation, but rather intimately. linked and permeating the whole use all the channels of God all when
You use a physical channel let’s say a doctor a process an aspirin pill or whatever blesses the channel so you increase the good it contains for you and for others so you will be practicing the presence of God, well, God is good, use your angels, you may have legions, they are there
To serve you, their nature is life, love and good, to everyone you want to see protected. Put an angel when you go to sleep. Put an angel on every door and in every window, never. Someone who carries negative messages may approach you.
If you manage to do so, you will feel a sudden reluctance and quickly move away because the very powerful vibrations undermine those of evil, just as the light illuminates the darkness. When you leave
Your house alone, surround it with angels, feel an angel next to the driver who will guide you. carries or carries your loved ones this is love in action Try it just once and you will be forever convinced
With all this you will have realized that death is nothing but a rebirth it is a continuation of life to close I want to bless you with this affirmation There is only one presence in your life, one power, God, the omnipotent good, allopathic medicine, psychologist for our purposes.
Although medicine has a great variety of branches and ramifications, we will say that it has two large branches: the general branch and the specialization, we will say that the general branch studies strictly. to the human body, the anatomy and the evils that manifest themselves in that girl anatomy is therefore a
Study of normal matter in a healthy state and the abnormal states that manifest themselves along with the medicines that cure them. The specialization is then limited to a single sector such as psychotherapy for example, but notice that no allopathic doctor, which is
Common medicine, when you consult him for a stomach ache, for example, never asks if the patient is happy at home or at work if he has mood disturbances caused by people. people around him and if he has concerns, now we are beginning to understand that
Stomach ulcers are caused by problems that cause concern because there are problems that are of interest and do not cause suffering. No doctor is interested in knowing if the living conditions of a patient
Are pleasant or not and as we will see later there are a number of diseases that are nothing other than discomfort and unhappiness mismatch with the environment in which one lives dissatisfaction with an environmental situation the psychologist and the psychiatrist do try to determine if the patient is reacting to an
External Then there are many diseases that are nothing else, but since no one goes out to consult a psychiatrist when they have a stomach ache, what generally happens is that the doctor who is consulted limits himself to finding out which of the foods are not digested well. and he opens a
Little book that contains the names of countless remedies and what they are for, from there he copies a prescription or gives a sample. If the patient returns, he continues the prescription because the pain has not gone away. The doctor then says, Oh, this is colitis or a Chronic appendicitis advises the operation
Of course for appendicitis or recommends a strict diet for colitis and the patient follows the same the patient heals himself in the end we will see Why in metaphysics we study the environment and the problems of the patient and we know why Many of the diseases are due to it. We know that
Colitis is psychosomatic, that the liver, stomach, and intestines are also ill, and that sugar in the blood is a very interesting and profound psychic complication. We know that everything has its origin in the mind, we can also relate external events with
The interiors and vice versa God made us to be and be happy a happy being is never sick Just as a sick person is never happy you all know the fact that by interrupting the bad mood circuit with a smile the liver is cured the bile disappears It is described in
My book metaphysics available to everyone, but let’s remember it when a person suffers discomfort and ties his face, as we say, this gesture, which is nothing more than an externalized or acted thought, has a direct influence with the pineal gland, which is the From the psychic and astral vision,
The bitter vibration descends from there through the cerebrospinal fluid in the spinal column, then permeates the bitter liver and forms bile, and this bile again causes the expression of displeasure on the face as well as the taste of bitterness with which the person dawns is a vicious circle very easy
To break all you have to do is feel happy How to feel happy is also easy if you have the will first you have to smile forcedly even if you don’t feel like it the first smile will undoubtedly be forced with the corners of the lips pointing downwards
But the second effort will be better Now you have to start giving thanks out loud for everything you see that you have from a match to clothes to furniture to family members to the sun if it is shining
Or the rain if it is Falling everything, absolutely everything represents a good at its appropriate moment and we would need it at a given moment if we did not have it, so thinking about this
Makes us want to give thanks, thank God, that’s it, we are already thinking about God, we feel gratitude and this combination It softens the liver, the vicious circuit is cut and the evil is cured. If we all
Followed this practice, neither our liver nor our lives would ever be disturbed. When one feels very afflicted, to instantly cure the affliction, one must immediately begin to declare that I bless the good in this situation, there is no more effective way to make all affliction disappear to prevent
It from becoming the Cause and effect of a greater evil and to avoid forming karmas since, as you know, the blessing increases from the good that is blessed, transforms the evil into good and is Seeing God where evil appears to be is the most perfect expression of faith. There is no evil that
Can resist the blessing of good that is hidden behind an appearance of evil. Try it and you will see how evil is transformed into good and cures all afflictions, colitis and intestinal ailments are nervous results of the fears and displeasures that are experienced
In daily life at home or at work. Very surprisingly, diarrhea is sometimes caused by too much study of spiritual things. It would seem that spirituality should logically automatically cure what is wrong, really. But if the person mixes his
Pessimistic and painful negative thinking with his prayers to God, he is creating nonsense, he is forming an erroneous figure of God, what he formed is a God with a painful and purgative lower case but No mercy, many times beginners find that after the first
Metaphysical lessons their stomach loosens. They do not relate this to the lessons of course but it is caused because they have received a lot of new material, many ideas at the same time and the organism defends itself by eliminating everything. what has not been able to be assimilated and goes through the intestines
We have four lower bodies the emotional body the mental body the etheric body the physical body etheric body is the deposit of all the memories of all our lives Of course if in past lives there are such great impressions, such outstanding experiences or those that have
Lasted a long time, we will be very influenced by those impressions and everything that happens to us we dye it, as they say, with the color of that experience or that outstanding conviction. For example, I know a lady who spent many lives and if not several At least an entire and very
Recent life being deeply Catholic and in the Victorian era when everything was melodrama, novels, comedies, etc., she has brought to this life a deep-rooted habit of turning everything into melodrama and everything religious in painful for her the figure of Christ is
Represented by the crucified man and the Blessed Mother of Sorrows at his feet. Even her laughter is with her eyebrows in a circumflex accent, of course, although she ardently desires to be happy, she cannot do so
Because her etheric body bends her in the sense of pain. It is the case that She enjoys pain because it is where she feels most comfortable, more at home, more familiar, understand. In addition to her deformed etheric body, she has a very large, very uncontrolled emotional body, which makes her
Excessively emotional. It will be difficult for her to accept the metaphysical New Wave that is alienating the four bodies in a single mold to function in harmony and orderly with respect to blood sugar or what is commonly called diabetes, review in your mind all those who suffer from this evil
And remember that, as a general rule, all of them are of a sweet nature. External influences contrary to their way of being affect them enormously at first, they are prevented from reacting, they cannot let themselves go in protests or explode in anger because it is contrary to their innate being.
It would do them a lot of good to be able to defend themselves with an explosion of words, but they don’t. achieved by their original sweetness, then that sweetness becomes sour, accumulates and has to be released somewhere. The diabetic coma is the inability to bear the burden of poisoned sweetness that
Manifests itself in sugar in quantities greater than usual, since once the sugar is formed, vicious circle is the defense that the organism adopts relative defense of course since this form of defense also kills but the fact is that due to the inability to react externally
One reacts at the expense of the internal one who sucks the excess blood I met a psychoanalyst who recommended that a patient always have 20 tile plates on hand so that when he had an
Unpleasant feeling he would break them by throwing them against a wall. He undoubtedly did so so that the patient would not hold back the medical diagnosis of Chronic Appendicitis. The operation was not urgent but it had to be
Done. operate on her one day, the doctor said, after three days of being in my house she got the pain, I decided to first check whether or not it was from the appendix or if it was as I suspected, results of the
Environment of the house that she had left, it was a house where There was Peace where nothing that was done was done well because a sick old woman kept things boiling. The girl got the pain with vomiting. This is classic of appendicitis as it is also typical
Of upsets. It could be one thing or another but I I was not going to let myself be influenced by the diagnosis. I gave him three peppermint pills and said, suck one right now. In half an hour, you will suck another one,
And in the third half hour, you will suck the third. The pain went away, and then I took advantage and told him better. It is that I do not repeat that pain because my agreement with the lady who sent you to me was
That if the pain repeated I would return you to her and you would have to continue working where I was. I am also going to give you the good news that you do not have Chronic Appendicitis. What you have
Is a nervous pain due to the troubles you constantly had and since you have no troubles here there is no reason for you to have that pain. Are you happy with me? Yes, ma’am, you are at peace. Yes, ma’am, you have
Everything you want. that pain and And so it was. This was inspired by José Gregorio Hernández because I entrusted it to him, as he is my protector, I told him that if I had to
Operate on it, I would do it. Saint Paul says, pray without ceasing. What is that? If you don’t have time for prayer, treatment and meditation In other words, if you do not have time to dedicate yourself to
God, it is because all your time will be occupied with problems and illnesses. This is a subtle way of telling you that all the time you dedicate to spiritual things will be spent free of everything. What worries you today?
Saint Paul says in his first epistle to the Thessalonians, pray without ceasing. We know that he did not mean by this that we spend our lives on our knees and passing the rosary. We know that every thought, every emotion, every word we utter, is equivalent to the
Sincere prayers and that it is the mental fear that we maintain that determines the bad or good character of what happens to us all day and every day we are praying How in bad or good we pray
Without ceasing it means that we keep our mind and our soul vibrating on a high level, and you all know that the positive is of high vibration that the spiritual truth is of the highest that thinking
The good It is of the same high vibration as the smile, the singing, the praise and Giving thanks with common sense Calmness instead of nervousness Charity instead of criticism are all expressions of pure Love and this is the state of high vibration that is equivalent to the most
Powerful prayer you can make staying at peace happy and equanimous is to pray without ceasing Now I will tell you the complete verse of Saint Paul says thus be always rejoicing pray without ceasing in everything Give thanks to God because this is the will of God in Christ Jesus regarding you
Is it not amazing how that great metaphysician could It was Paul of Tarzo to summarize in so few complete sentences the technique of scientific prayer is the science of life in a capsule always be joyful pray without ceasing in everything Give thanks to God because that is God’s will for you it cannot
Be added one more word after the Why of these recommendations are known, I have further summarized the teaching without this meaning that I want to make myself appear greater than Paul of Tarsus, no, but once you have absorbed the truth behind the appearance
I tell you that it is enough to remember the two phrases, always be joyful and in everything give thanks to God, so now you all know what it means, pray without ceasing. I am going to give you some
Simple and practical examples that if you adopt them you will be sure to to be praying without ceasing the first is the greeting the verb greet means health to give or to give health you want something more generous,
More selfless and nobler than giving health to the friend and family member upon seeing them but the greeting has lost all its meaning with the custom and routine is done only as a gesture of courtesy
To comply with good manners or if you greet someone you know on the street it is a sign of mere recognition the metaphysician proceeds differently he does one of two things either he puts intention
Into the greeting and along with the smile and the gesture, think, I give you health, or mentally say greetings to your inner self and it is not limited only to friends and family, it is offered to anyone to
Whom it addresses the taxi driver who takes them to the saleswoman. in the store to the photo that he sees in passing in the newspaper To the delivery man to the collector to the bank teller and especially to the disabled
And the beggars that he meets as he passes through the street these insignificance are darts loaded with vibrations of powerful light that They do more good to the person who receives them than the casual coin if it is a
Poor person or indifferent passing by if it is an acquaintance. In addition, it is returned in health and love. You will see this when you see the attraction they exert and the good reception they show them in everywhere will never again have complaints about how they have been treated by everyone they contact
And they will be surprised by the praise with which they will be described and it is because good will has an Irresistible magnet do not bless everyone you see never bless the interns or to the bulb,
The blessing accumulates that which is blessed and it is not a proof of love or wisdom to bless the effects since it will also be increasing and magnifying the accumulation of errors and in accordance with
The law of the Boomerang these will run towards the one who gives them such a beautiful welcome, producing a great mental confusion, you have to bless the truth, the son of God or the inner Christ, if
You like it better. This term, whatever the image of the perfect being that you conceive, invoke me and the son as one and the same if it is easier for you to think that Every atom of what you are seeing
Is a divine substance. Think about it this way. Accept your own inspiration. It is yours. The one that suits you. The one that your God offers. Giving health when greeting is more than desiring good behavior for the body. This
Would be nothing more than addressing the effects. It refers to spiritual health. In other words, it is blessing or saying good to the mind and soul. It is wishing light and truth to others. It is helping to clean up the
Errors of the world. The world is better because you are in it. Good morning, good afternoon. good night Thank you, said with the intention that it contains and that has been lost sight of in the world, is to distribute goodness and grace, these flow to where the respective cycle ends and reflux
Multiplied to where they came out, be it towards you second way of praying without ceasing everyone Every day you have things to do, duties to complete, some of them bother you, they annoy you, they are hard, others are
Mere routines, others you like. They are pleasant or interesting to you, like sitting down to read the newspaper or attending a party, etc., dedicate both the pleasant and the unpleasant ones to them before
Start say I dedicate this to good and if you forget to do it because you have not yet made the habit and you remember it when you have already started and you are halfway through, dedicate it anyway
You will be surprised to see how the ones you used to be heavy become so light that If you don’t feel it, the expenses will be true charms and the greatest thing is that all those people who are doing the
Same thing as you in places different from you and that you don’t even know benefit from the waves of kindness that you are sending them. light load you communicate to them your good mood and this good blesses you third way to pray without ceasing at night when you go to sleep
Let it be your last thought I forgive everyone who needs my forgiveness and myself and Although I know that on the plane spiritually there is nothing to forgive I forgive because in this way I transform the idea
Of ​​the one who believes that I am harmed I invite my invisible guides to use my dream so that I can do good where it is appropriate Thank you father it would be very strange if you did not fall asleep instantly Well
The guides are grateful for your willingness to help cover you with vibrations of peace and sweetness until you are deeply asleep. The astral body leaves the material body when asleep and sometimes travels long distances. The subconscious takes extreme care of it and when the slightest danger begins,
The slightest noise attracts it. towards its matter at high speed, those dreams that we sometimes have about falling vertically always occur in the last moment before waking up and are when the astral body is returning to its matter, it does not take even seconds,
There is no need to be alarmed, nor do you need to be alarmed. The help you have offered has cost nothing and that the guides have taken advantage of if you remember having dreamed and the dream is coordinated and very clear. You have to write it down. When you
Wake up later you will forget the details and it is important not to lose them because most of the time they contain messages from the teacher You have seen how we can pray without ceasing and without
Interrupting our daily life You have seen how to take advantage of everything that until now you had been wasting alone So you will be able to afford not to attend the classes or conferences that
Are offered to you with so much love since the spirit of truth will be in charge of instructing you And although I am not in the habit of even suggesting something that contains the most remote threat, it is my duty to warn that the
Phrase that many are called and few are chosen refers to those who, having the great fortunate to find themselves with the opportunity to learn the truth of shortening the long journey of their evolution and that, due to carelessness or by preferring things of lesser value than spiritual advancement,
They despise this effort and do not return. They are the called ones who have not been chosen, not for favoritism that have not been chosen Since in the spirit everyone is heirs of the kingdom it is because
As the parable of the Sower says, the seed that falls on the rock are those who when they hear receive the word with joy but these do not have roots which for some reason time they believe and in
Time of temptation they turn away when the seed is allowed to be lost, many lives pass before the opportunity presents itself again and we close with the phrase of my teacher If you do not find time to give to God it is because all your time will be dedicated to problems and
Illnesses regarding spiritualism one of you asked me a question why If we were already spiritualists in past lives if we were psychic mediums Of course it manifested itself to us in a past life since it is also evolving, for example I know
A person who is a contribution medium This is one of the most advanced faculties among all psychic faculties, this means that she had faculties in a previous life or in several and in this one the Contributory Faculty was developed. She does not remember any other nor is she a Seer or a
Clear listener. Now we know Who she was in her last Incarnation and we also know that she was a great clairvoyant, another reason why we do not remember is that either we misuse it and are punished
In this Incarnation or it is erased so that we can evolve in other ways and so that we are not distracted. The psychic faculties are a great temptation for those who has a different mission to fulfill the astral plane is in itself very absorbing in some cases very interesting
But in other cases torturous people who begin to develop the faculties sometimes go through tests and experiences Terrible the fourth say, for example, a giantess and sharpens of so that if the person is developing clairvoyance, he sees gigantic shapes that come towards him.
In addition, the detractors, which is what the disembodied people are called, have no other distraction than teasing. The new mediums love to scare and even terrify. Under terrifying forms they persecute and harass them and so with their voice they despair them with a thousand tricks,
Threats and torments when a person has already reached the plane of the fourth dimension. It erases their psychic faculties so that they can evolve and advance metaphysics on a higher plane. It is a scientific study that needs peace and concentration. It is under the auspices of the
Green Ray, which is why it is called the truth. If we were subjected to constant torment from disembodied people who would not let us sleep with screams and barking in the ear inside the pillow, if during the day We would not be able to study or practice physics, we
Would go crazy, or assuming that they would no longer bother us in that way, they would constantly interrupt us to ask for treatment, help, we would not be able to rise to a state of positive consciousness because they would keep our attention. busy in planes of negativity,
This is why I tell you that if you are studying metaphysics in this life it means that in past lives you have already overcome all the materialist sects, do not believe that what I just said is absurd. There are materialist religions like The Catholic, who is eminently material,
Does not have the slightest idea of ​​creative principles such as mentalism, correspondence and cause effect, the use of creative words. I am, when an individual thinks, feels, writes or pronounces the words, I am, immediately awakens or alerts the attention of the vital energy
In him And in everything that surrounds him it seems that the entire universe stopped before this sign to proceed to manifest and give shape to what comes next why is this because the words I or are sacred because that is precisely the sign established from always to always to
Indicate to the vital energy that the time has come to create create something by the will of the child of God who is each one of us life will obey you it has always obeyed the mental or
Audible command that is preceded by the words magical I am in meta F it is said that they are the name of God the creator and that is why we are made in the image and likeness of God since that is what our
Higher self is called he our higher self is the presence of God in the place where we are And he who is already aware of this, he who uses the I am is knowingly with God. This is why we say that
One with God is the majority. I mean exactly that when a person already knows the power and value of this name, he never uses it. to express a negative decree a lie but to do good to transform an undesirable situation to express the truth and the truth is one of the
Aspects of God Remember the Gospel of Saint John one of the greatest verses in the entire Bible and the Least understood now you will see it clearly in the beginning was the word and
The word was with God and the word was God everything was made by him the word and without him nothing has been made of what is made in him was life and the verb became flesh and lived among
Us the verb is to be the first person I am that verb is what the creative logos calls the one who He uses it knowing the power it contains, he is with God, he is God at the time and place in which he uses it,
Nothing in the Universe can refuse to fulfill the command, that is why the verse says, he is with God, he is God when they get home, read the whole thing. the chapter so that you can enjoy understanding that there is no
Master greater than your own experience. You all know that every time you do a treatment, every time you have achieved a true miracle, I have told you not to mention the problem or the situation or illness cured again. Beginners, everyone, when giving thanks
For the treatment, begins to tell and comment again because you cannot imagine what that was like and they proceed to reconstruct the events that we have just destroyed. They enjoy reconstructing this. This will explain to them the reason for the relapses both in the problems and in Illnesses have to
Get rid of the habit of going back to their old ways, they’re going to tell me the same thing as always, but it’s very difficult to get rid of a habit and what’s my fault that it’s difficult. Of course it’s difficult because
That’s a habit, but there is I have to take it away, but to cut them off, I’m going to give them a lenitive. In fact, it’s the way to prevent the problem from getting worse. Well, if you also remember Jesus told
Every sick person that he healed, don’t sin again lest your subsequent situation becomes worse. than the previous one, when a magnificent result has been achieved with the help of one of the teachers or one of the already conscious disciples, it is because there has been an entire process very well constructed by the
Conscious person since beginners are full of erroneous concepts full of of ignorance when they half understand that their own words have destroyed what they had earned, they proceed to try to return to that wonderful treatment and the prayer they express
Is more or less the following Oh Father Do not let that unfortunate Bandit do what he does again that made me suffer so much or something like that. Oh Father, don’t let the illness that kept me
Like this for so many years come back, which is resurrecting the problem and adding fuel to the fire by remembering resentments and grudges. The manifestation that this brings is much worse than what I thought. It was before the first treatment.
The remedy I give you is the following so that you do not fall into worse mistakes when you see that the problem returned after having been resolved or the disease after having been cured or noticeably improved. You already know what happened. then say the following prayer or affirmation
Without repeating it because it is tremendously powerful I am the resurrection and the life of the constructive decree that I made regarding this situation I forgive myself for this relapse I am the law of forgiveness and the transmuting flame of all the errors committed by me and for all humanity
Thank you father, you have heard me and I can never repeat too much to you, take care of your words, take care of your decrees after pronouncing the most powerful holy and magical I am I am the resurrection and the
Life of all the glory and good that I knew together with the father before this world existed I am perfect This is the statement that expresses the most absolute loyalty to the father to our Higher self and to the Christ in us I am perfect however there are among you Who
Do not feel sincere when Express yourself like this, I am going to explain to you that if you feel doubts it is because you are contemplating the earthly consciousness, what we call the carnal consciousness and what
This is, it never wants to accept the spiritual, it is just and natural, we have been given an earthly carnal consciousness so that we can function. In the material, if we did not have an intellect and an
Earthly consciousness, how we could handle ourselves on earth, we would be ghosts and we would not feel as if we belonged to the earth. You understand, then it happens that the earthly and carnal consciousness is always seeing the horrors that humans do. Wars, revenge
, robberies and robberies, crimes, deceptions, hatred, heartbreak, the end, everything that we see every day everywhere in the newspapers, on television, radio, etc. and she thinks very rightly and how are we going to accept the saying that that we are perfect but we are infamous.
Where is the perfect and what I just said is surely that you, especially the and the beginners find it perfectly justified because it is not not justified despite everything that appears to justify it. You already know that saying it or even thinking it is equivalent to
A categorically negative decree. You already know that the great truth is in the spirit and that the spirit is perfect, you already know that you declare being infamous and through the verb to be, I am, we are, they are lying. In addition, they are establishing a decree or law that must
Manifest itself to you. It is formed by the moment or impetus that will give it more and more strength to manifest itself . as quickly as you repeat it, as you remind yourselves that the higher self is perfect and that this is the truth, you record it in the
Subconscious, creating it unconscious, affirming with the superconscious and the verb becomes flesh, manifesting it, declaring the true in all ways but the carnal ears that are believing The Lie of imperfection are not offended. In addition, two wonderful points are gained with
That statement. The first is that our consciousness is raised, something that we so insist that you do. Second, it gives a Euphoria and a joy so pleasant that it is recommended that you use affirmation to cure yourself of a bad mood and murria when you are attacked by meditation. There are
Four steps in meditation. There are four Galleries that follow one another when one meditates. The first is the image. We begin to meditate. And we have an image of what we want to know how to think, discover, etc.
Let’s say that we are going to think about the inner Christ, the idea we started with is called the image, it is blurry mentally and sentimentally speaking, after 20 seconds of thinking about the image, an idea comes to us. different, clearer, more satisfactory, this is called the ideal, we already have
A more lucid idea of ​​our inner Christ, it is not a figure, understand it, it is a feeling, an understanding within 20 seconds of meditating on this feeling, that is, as long as we are feeling that feeling, whenever Let’s not take away the mind, it passes into consciousness. In other
Words, we see and feel more clearly, we can almost explain ourselves in words. We could refer it to a third party, we would say something like this. I entered a larger, more open, purer place where there is nothing but love between In 20 seconds, beings have Euphoria, happiness
, great Peace, satisfaction, Consolation, content and we are already smiling and with our faces illuminated, any third person who sees us would tell us That is the realization, the idea has been identified with
Our being in Med Fox says Don’t analyze the love of God, feel it and I wouldn’t want to have to analyze it for you. It’s just that the explanation that I just gave you was very useful to me and I want it to
Be useful and convenient for you too. Now you know that you don’t need more. 60 Seconds to be in contact with God for one minute. No more, no less, if you have the interest and
Patience to keep your mind on a single point for 20 seconds, you will feel the steps that I have explained to you. You now understand why Dr. Am Fox says. that one can establish contact with
God even if it is in the middle of Time Square and that it is not essential to isolate oneself in any place or state of solitude because if you get used to it, you will see that the day you most need God you
Will find yourself in the middle of a tumult or an earthquake, all you need is to turn your thoughts towards God and after 20 seconds you are already in silence, that is, that mysterious state that
Mystics talk about and ponder so much, because Silence is simply a state of peace of love of trust in God, a moment of intimacy with him the voice of your soul There is an old adage that says God has
A destiny for every being and of course he has one for you Master Fox says that the only problem we have is finding our right place in life that when we find this everything else happens automatically that we are happy healthy because you are healthy
When you are happy That we will be prosperous And with all the necessary supply to cover all our needs which implies that we will be completely free because you cannot not be free While you are poor, poverty is at odds with freedom and vice versa, but even though you achieve
All the distinction and all the money in the world if you are not in your place the one that God made for you You will not be happy universe is unified harmony a divine plan in a Divine project There cannot
Be a superfluous piece or something unwanted it cannot be that God has created a spiritual entity like you without a special purpose, this means that there is a special place for you and since God never repeats himself nor has he ever repeated himself, your fingerprints prove it to you, it means
That this place was created especially and for nothing more than You cannot be occupied by anyone other than you, there are no two people who express themselves in the same way, which is why there cannot really be
A struggle for competencies. There do not have to be 2,000 people fighting to obtain the same place, that place is for only one of them. those people and in 1999 there are nine other placements for the others
But how is it that we can know our own place, you may consider yourself to be no wonder and doubt that God has any wonderful occupation for you, your life is perhaps monotonous, not very adventurous and You will be thinking that it is very unlikely that it will suddenly be filled with
Splendid beautiful things and assuming that is the case, how can you find out how to do it? The answer is simple, like everything about God, long before this moment, God has been with you. whispering in your heart that wonderful thing that he desires
For you that thing so incredibly appropriate and wonderful is called the desire of your soul Neither more nor less than that secret that you keep in your heart that which you do not even dare to mention for
Fear of make a fool of that desire that seems impossible to fulfill. That is the voice of your soul, it is the voice of God that calls you to occupy the place that he has saved for you. Don’t start making excuses about your obligations. they make it impossible to do what you
Want etcetera etcetera or your family or the conditions in which you were born the truth is that you are frustrated and frustration is the essence of negativity if you are frustrated you are not fulfilling the father’s will therefore At this moment you are busy with things that
Are not to your liking or satisfaction and you must be doing them poorly or less well than you could do them since you are forcing yourself and to force yourself is to distort the soul. You are also depriving
A large sector of humanity of something that you can only give by its fruits, you will know them if you are dissatisfied, annoyed without illusions, you are dissatisfied because you are not occupying your place or doing what belongs to you, so that discontent is useful since it tells you
That you must pray scientifically for it to be present your site is something you love to do it is what you enjoy doing the most Remember the following when God calls you to his service he pays all
Expenses in the type of currency that is whatever is necessary for you to fulfill your mission God provides money opportunities knowledge training freedom strength courage everything as long as you are willing to unite your will with his the voice of your soul is the voice of God and that voice
Must be obeyed sooner or later The portrait of today’s earthly conscience every family that Every couple that marries and has children is formed and dedicates themselves to accumulating a fortune. This fortune is achieved if Acosta achieves it, not only through work and sacrifices but also through efforts to
Earn it with all the modern tricks of cleverness, Bird Bra Bismo, overcharging. or settle every time he can, every time the partner or buyer is rich. In other words, the payer of the moment is rich, it is not taken into
Consideration that the palador has an endless number of obligations proportionate to his means, he has money and can pay, it is the Slogan, in turn, the The payer knows that they are going to charge him more and
Tries to get everything at half price trying to squeeze the seller out of the moment, assuming that he wants to take advantage of it, whether this is the truth or not, it doesn’t matter, you have to be careful Pelao is another
Slogan there They have both lockers, they have money and they can pay, you have to take it from them and you have to be careful. Pelao wants to take it away from me. It is the consciousness of theft that prevails everywhere. This consciousness,
How thoughts are transmitted, enters and leaves the Minds and stays where they are. find affinities are received by the backward, those of little evolution, and they drive them to robbery, robbery, and crime. That is one of the reasons for the current situation. This constant tension on
Both sides makes it impossible to think about anything else. The tension is overturned. about the poor physical body that gets sick with ulcers because worry and calculation last through the hours of eating because of cancer because the poison of disappointments is absorbed by the body and heart attacks
Because the love of the heart that is not used for anything It is the oil that softens everything, cures everything, the opposite. The more intelligence and the less feeling, the better it is for the business. I could continue enumerating the evils caused by these slogans, but I think these examples are enough, these
Slogans and this consciousness extend through all the The activities of life are not only in the business of buying and selling in a hospital. One patient is treated, another is operated on with an eye on his pocket. The only love that is evident is that of the surgeon
Towards the work of his hands. but it is not pure Love as it would be that this doctor will devote himself to his patients. Of course there are always those who act with love but the generality acts to the best of
Their ability due to vested interests. The surgeon operates to the best of his ability due to a combination of interest in the matter that is operating and interest in his prestige And this is not a virtue, it
Is understood that he does not care that they call him a profiteering thief, the thing is that they say that there is no other surgeon’s trunk like him so that this fame allows him to be able to charge whatever he wants Without considerations,
The love for one’s work is bogged down by profit and why all that profit to buy villas, villas, automobiles, trips, clothes and furniture that in turn increase the prestige to acquire pots that become atorio because everyone has them? They pay for the most expensive
Schools and the boys dress in the most luxurious clothes that they want to acquire. This constant pugilism requires the mind to be busy all day in this entire material sequence, not a moment of thought is given to the spiritual or the conditions. that they are going to find themselves on the other
Side as if this did not exist nor was it necessary to even consider it on the other side. What is found is the following: the physical body is a sponge that sucks up mental, emotional and sensory excesses. We endure excessive emotionality because we have a The body that absorbs,
No one knows that this absorption turns into damage to the organs and the skin, which makes people sick. These are the constant ailments of all humans. After death, there is no physical body that sucks, and uncontrolled, poorly educated emotionality runs amok in the being. He is more sensitized and
Feels everything deeply. He hears everything that is said about him. Those who have remained here like these do not know that the one who died is listening to them. They speak and ramble and slander at will. The one who
Listens to them despairs because he cannot debate or deny. He cries out to incarnate again to get rid of the torture And obtain the oblivion that reincarnation gives, the unconsciousness of past evils That is the hell that I have just described, it is purgatory If the evils can be endured until
They have come out and have retired, then comes the day of death and what is important is that the widow and children have been well supported. Proof of misery or hardship, it is considered that the boys have been given a good education because they were taught to conduct themselves in life
With the same series of tactics if you are a woman who marries a boy with those same conditions, the way to rest your mind and your exhausted and depressed feelings due to the negative climate in which you circulate all day and every day is by giving or attending a party to lift
The spirits by force of pal that we call instead of releasing karmas that have come to earth, many more accumulate which cake on the previous ones already existing, forming hardened scabs that are called crystallizations, these to be dissolved they require earthquakes,
Floods, cataclysms And this is what the psychic mediums are seeing. Because the collapses that are occurring in the plane of these crystallizations are primarily due to light. Violet that is slipping into some Minds and second here the number of people
Who are students of metaphysics is increasing And consequently they are denying defects and affirming virtues this spreads analogous vibrations that act wherever they make contact with other equal ones as it is above it as it is below as It’s down, it’s up, if here, large machinery is essential to
Break up rocks and hills by force of blows. The same thing happens with those crystallized constructions. They need blows to break up slabs. First, break them, second, crush them, and third, clean and sweep away the dust. Now that on the spiritual plane there is a condition more than there is on earth
Each monstrosity of those manufactured by us by our Minds and our feelings have life they think they hear and speak What they think and say is always related to the material that was
Given to them at the time of their creation if it was a creation of fury of hate and revenge the moment it is released into the air the moment the crust that imprisons it in
Our subconscious is broken she goes into the air screaming everything that made her she doesn’t want to leave That is their Creator and fights to stay with him the medium clear audience hear them and believe that they are people
Who are persecuting them they hear in words the thoughts that they themselves had towards others and naturally as everything comes back they hear them crying out against themselves this let’s call The persecution lasts for a while while the victim learns to reject it, to deny, to affirm, to meditate, to
Pray, to use the Violet flame, etc. But if they are not metaphysical as they learn, they finally withdraw, ending up in other human cavities for whom these mental states are necessary in Its evolution seems like this is a contradiction but it is not to a very shy person.
A reflection of decision and strength is needed. It is called a reflection of the action of those thoughts already formed and established in the subconscious. You already know that every time you A favorable opportunity is offered, the subconscious supplies the necessary reflection if our thoughts
Have been good, correct, happy, a reflection of well-being is produced and a happy situation is manifested, if they have been negative, the opposite occurs. Now, due to the law of action and reaction, excessive shyness It attracts its opposite, the reaction opens the field for the
Opposing force to enter and lodge. In this case, it is a benefit that that creation of violence that has been unleashed on someone who no longer needs it is going to lodge in the mind of the excessively timid person because the combination produces a
Middle ground, each condition acts on the other and produces the reflection that the shy person was missing. People who are not clear listeners do not hear their creations crying out against them, but instead they do feel a horrible discomfort of guilt and terror. who do not know how to explain themselves
And since they do not know how to defend themselves from what they neither see nor hear, they suffer a lot. They attribute all kinds of reasons that are not exact, they punish themselves and blame themselves, they talk a lot about their depressive states
And this makes them worse because of this, it is said. that the initiates suffer a lot but Providence takes care of them and they find those who teach them these things they find teachers and their Christ they are
Initiated and they already know the path and the way to act I am now teaching you so that when you face these states of consciousness old ones of yourselves know what to expect and know how to catalog them, above all, know how to transmute the lights which you will learn
In the next book titled The wonderful number seven cannot be your duty, if you are trying to live the spiritual life you have the right to peace of mind. your soul and harmonious Progress If these things are failing you Ask divine wisdom to show you the reason for the failure
It is your duty to dedicate a reasonable time to daily prayer in the form of a meditation or a spiritual reading or a review of your wounded affirmations and live the rest of your life in accordance with
The divine will to the extent that you can at this moment, if in reality you are fulfilling this duty, you sincerely cannot do more if you have no reason to anguish or reproach yourself. nor have a feeling of guilt for the fact that you are not achieving what
Is not possible for you at this present moment. On the other hand, it cannot be your duty to do something that is beyond Your strength or reach at the moment God is your father and a loving father never demands
The impossible from a child who behaves well with him. It cannot be your duty to do what you do not have time to do. God is the infinite wisdom that on earth is manifested by common sense and
There is no sense. It is common to expect more duties to be completed than can fit in a 24-hour day. It cannot be your duty to do what you do not have, of money that you do not have. If you are facing
Such a situation, something is going very wrong in your thoughts. First of all, it is evident that you believe that God is a gigantic hog that you entered the world with your hands tied so that you would fail once and for all. Remember Psalm 46 that begins by saying God is our
Refuge, Our strength and our ready help in tribulations. Then he ends by saying, be still and remember that I am God, but you have to believe this, affirm it by believing what you affirm and
Not Simply repeat it like a parrot because it is your faith that moves mountains. It cannot be your duty to do something that sacrifices your own integrity or your problem. spiritually, no one in the world can
Force you to lie, for example, and the appearance that there is no work or that there is no service or that money is very difficult to earn or that it is causing a lot of heart attack and cancer etcetera
Etcetera etcetera is not true. prove it yourself by affirming and believing the opposite, do not sacrifice your spiritual progress or your own integrity by believing that circumstances make you say the opposite. It cannot be your duty to do today what really belongs to tomorrow
On the spiritual plane, which is the truth. There is no time, there is no past or future, everything happens in the present and if you think and say, believing what you say, today everything is resolved, today
All needs are covered today. You have all the strength, all the peace and all the help you need and that tomorrow will be another today you will realize that truth as you will also understand that our
Fears are always for a problematic tomorrow they are never for today the Bible says Today is the Day of salvation Today is the accepted day because God lives in an eternal present never walks in a hurry and
Is always in a smiling repose, it cannot be your duty to fulfill a remote duty by sacrificing a close duty. The sermon on the mount says that first remove the rubbish that is in your eye and then the
Beam that is in your neighbor’s eye because if not clean your eyesight first you will not be able to see to help your neighbor it cannot be your duty to be in a hurry or sad or discouraged or brave or resentful
Or antagonistic under any circumstances the Bible says the joy of the lord is my strength this means that to be successful to be able work to obtain our achievements to be happy for our well-being and our advancement we have to be positive and positive means happy
Because the Christ within us cannot do anything for us as long as we are negative he rejoices in our joy and walks away from us allowing ourselves to be defeatist. continuation of this book of the metaphysical series available to everyone is the wonderful number seven by Connie
Méndez The wonderful number seven introduction the number seven symbolizes the state of wholeness and indicates that a special stage has been overcome at a given moment everything in creation It goes through seven stages of activity, then automatically comes a moment of rest. Seven is a final point
That requires a rest to then begin a new series of seven steps. Our sun has seven planets in outline because it is ruled by the number seven and scientists soon They will discover that every other planet outside of the original seven does not belong to our system
Seven are the colors of our prism seven are the musical sounds seven are the days of our week seven are the gifts of the Holy Spirit seven are the months of gestation so that the human being can live in the
Air seven are the ages of man 7 14 21 28 35 42 49 to achieve maturity authority and Freedom seven are the steps that every manifestation takes from the moment the desire is expressed until that the demonstration becomes visible seven times the length of your head your
Total height should be if you are more or less you are not harmonious now I present to you in this book some other little-known but very important sevens for your spiritual development and your evolution in this system I assume that you will have studied and put into practice the instruction contained
In the two little books of metaphysical text entitled Metaphysics within everyone’s reach and I give you whatever you want, if you have not done so you will lose a lot in understanding of this since this is a Graduated teaching that awakens cells necessary for your understanding and realization. There is a maxim that
Says when the disciple is prepared, the teacher appears. If you are interested in this book that you have in your hands, it means that the time has come for you to acquire this teaching. Begin
Well. at the beginning so that you do not lose anything and that you make good use of your present Incarnation it will not weigh you down the Saint Germain brotherhood the brotherhood of Saint Germain was founded by Connie Méndez in 1945 to bring together all students of metaphysics the Saint Germain brotherhood
Does not It has no type of legal personality, no physical delimitation, no legal affiliation, since it is purely spiritual in nature. You automatically become a member of the Saint Germain brotherhood by reading a book on Metaphysics by Connie Méndez or by
Master Saint Germain and being totally in agreement. In accordance with its teachings, the Saint Germain brotherhood is not against any religion, spiritual group or specific people. Its attitude lovingly includes all expressions of life on every plane, kingdom, element, religion,
Social class, race, sex and nationality. The brotherhood does not exercise or support any type of activity that has to do with extrasensory communications black magic works practices that violate free will rites ceremonies diets physical disciplines obligations imposed by some personality or divinations of the future nor does it grant degrees initiations or titles
Since it recognizes that at the Christ level all human beings are equal, the Saint Germain brotherhood has totally free Planetary coverage since any part of the planet can gather under its name any number of students without any type of
Human leadership, the Saint-Germain brotherhood has as its sole authority and head to the master saint-germain himself the saint-germain brotherhood has as textbooks the series of Metaphysics books by Connie Méndez the books of Saint Germain and those of the gone masters Connie Méndez says
That the normal state of metaphysician member of the brotherhood Saint Germain describes it in Psalm 91, the title of the Saint Germain brotherhood and its affiliation are free to use and enter, under which all groups, workshops, foundations and metaphysical centers from around the world can gather
Without asking permission from any person. It does not exist. no type of exclusion or expulsion since the people themselves are left outside the brotherhood by failing to put its teachings into practice. The Saint Germain brotherhood is not linked to any kind of
Political Movement and does not accept within its work centers any type of polemics hostilities denigration or criticism does not demand money for teaching directly or indirectly raises its funds through loving donation and through the lawful and authorized sale of books, cassettes and
Photos of teachers, the sa Germain brotherhood and all its members throughout the world are committed to the work of global goodwill that the teachers know and serve, the Saint Germain brotherhood has as its symbol the Maltese cross with the heart and the triple flame and as its hymn he I am perfect, both
Authorized by Conny Méndez and currently owned and free use of all humanity the enveloping spirit of the master Saint Geri will make every student and spiritual group that Under his name join the study of the golden age objectives of the Saint Geri brotherhood
The study of the law of mentalism and the other universal laws the practice of the presence of God through Christ and the powerful word of he I am, which is the name of God, see Exodus chapter 3 verse 14 make known to the ascended masters of the great White fraternity his teaching for
This new age known as The Golden Age of Saint Germain, familiarize humanity with the use of the seven rays and especially that of the Violet flame, which is the transmuting sacred fire that the human being knows his seven bodies and the six planes of manifestation put into practice the
Law of divine Love and forgiveness for all life having as maximum love and forgiveness that each human being is happy and that this happiness is a fact at the level of your home Urbanization city country and planet for the victorious achievement of the Ascension of all the currents of life consequently of the
Entire planet earth the our father we are going to deal with the prayer that links all religions the so-called our father the master em Fox says that this prayer is a compact formula for spiritual development that was composed by master Jesus with great care for the
Specific purpose of effecting a radical change in the soul the prayer is made in seven parts or clauses first clause our father that you are in heaven, the poorest of parents tries to ensure
That their children do not suffer and do not lack anything. And if the father is rich, he looks after his children and helps them in proportion to His wealth, being in heaven is a condition of Perfect happiness. in every
Sense if the father is so blessed so perfect so opulent that he lives and remains in heaven It is logical it is certain that beyond all possibility of doubt that he will have assured his children against
Adversity this is the idea contained in the words that you are in heaven Take it, meditate on it, it is the truth, it will set you free by pronouncing the two words our father you will be admitting, confessing and affirming that your father is also everyone’s father you will be admitting
, confessing and affirming that we are all brothers you will be praying for your neighbor and complying with the law of Love since everything that comes later in the prayer will have been preceded by that requirement
That you will be asking in the name of all of us, your brothers, say it with that intention and blessed are you, brother, the son always has to be of the same nature of the father, it is not conceivable
That a horse can give birth to a goat, that an ant can give birth to a bee, that a bird can hatch an orchid, that a man can give birth to a mouse if the father is a Divine spirit
With all the gifts. and powers if he lives in a state of Grace Therefore, everything that desires, idea, Affirms or decrees, manifests instantly, the son participates in his own blood, nature, gifts and powers, it cannot be any other way, we children are in Heaven in a state of Grace. and
All we have to do is discover the way to manifest it I’m teaching you how to manifest it you’re in heaven if you want it and it’s not like you have to become a ca a
Martyr an anchorite none of that lives in your world it assigned it to you The our father enjoy your heaven but remember to thank him And say once a day the first clause with all the attention and intention
That you are capable of hallowed be your name second clause the name of God is I am you already know it The spirit said it to When Moses asked him, you also know that you should not and cannot qualify that name with anything other than perfection. Well, if you say or think I
Am any negative and imperfect statement, you will be lying and the punishment is the manifestation in your person of what you have dared to affirm by pronouncing the four words of the second clause you will have expressed the desire that your brothers, your neighbors and yourself
Preserve the name of God sanctified as it is. In other words, you are already launching the image and vibration of a language purged of all lies of all infamy of all falsification error disease of all imperfection when you repeat the prayer think the truth of this
Clause and may the father hear you brother your kingdom come to us your will be done here on earth as it is in heaven third clause I already told you, the father’s intention, the father’s will for his children is perfect, his wisdom, his love, his omnipotence, has ordered it this way, but his
Infinite justice has also ordered that no one and nothing interferes between his children and the desire that they express, such a wise father knows that a child is guided without forcing him, he is taught without forcing him and
That he has to suffer falls and blows in order to learn to walk in the kingdom of heaven, the child is sovereign, no one inhibits him, everyone respects him. his freedom and his desire, but by teaching him
With Immense Love, the child soon learns that the elders do not speak to bother him, which is always to warn them of something that on the contrary will save him from an unpleasant consequence. That
Is the condition of the kingdom, that is why when we say, come years, you. kingdom we are asking the father to make pleasant our relationships with our brothers, teachers, guides, neighbors, etc., is love. What rules in the kingdom, what dictates behavior, what gives tireless understanding, the
Will of the father is that the teachers teach us by radiation. by direct inspiration to the heart so that we have an evolution without delays without setbacks, the will of the father that we point out in
The first clause is the one that ruling in heaven we wish to see here on earth and it is the one that we ask again in the third clause give us today our daily bread fourth clause the word bread is symbolic of everything we can need at this moment known is that bread
Remains fresh Only one day tomorrow it will be hard without flavor that is why the phrase says every day we need it today The Father has arranged that everything that we need, as we feel the need, will be realized for us. Everything is ready, it is already ours, the clause
Says it is our daily bread and at the same time we recognize that it is ours, not just yours or mine but of all of us, we are right there asking that each and every one of them be given what is
Necessary at an opportune moment. Do not panic because you think that something is going to be delayed, that things are not going to reach you because you fear that they run out before their time, etc. You just have to face this apparent need with the phrase that heads this clause or gently claim
What is yours, father, and you arranged for me to have this desire in harmony for all under the grace and in a perfect way that has been manifested. Thank you, Father, you already heard me and you always hear me. The proof
That everything has been granted to us before we asked for it is the next thing. Surely, today you have everything covered. Isn’t that the case? You have all the money you need for the day. today is true
Because tomorrow will be another today the same thing next week or next month do not worry because the father has said before they call I will have heard and before they finish speaking I will have responded forgive us our offenses as we also forgive our those who offend us
Fifth clause all the faults we commit are always the misuse of divine energy that is given to us by tons every minute in every heartbeat we therefore have great debts with the father because we have wasted his energy sometimes squandering tons of energy in
Attacks of anger and violence if we ask forgiveness from the father instantly the damage is not so great the punishment does not materialize first because a recognized sin is a forgiven sin and second because the father has always forgiven us we ourselves are the ones who have to forgive each other and
We do this by recognizing that we have now missed the key point of the clause just as we forgive our debtors just as you behave towards your neighbor so you can expect the father to behave towards you but it is not the father directly who gives you the reciprocal
But his laws and principles the father is always mercy and forgiveness it is the laws that give each person what they deserve Jesus composed the prayer with such mastery that when we ask for forgiveness if we
Have not forgiven our brother before the request is cut short in the throat we will not be able to move forward and we have to go out and fix things as soon as possible. If you are one of those who see that everyone is getting in
Your way, that everything you undertake is barely achieved with gigantic struggles. Don’t even think about saying what it is. You are unlucky or you have a very bad temper. What happens is that you are hard on your brother. You have not forgiven someone or you continually blame others for your problems.
Failures first Forgive everyone make it an obligation to say this phrase before putting your head on the pillow at night I forgive everyone who needs my forgiveness to every man, woman or child I forgive myself and ask for forgiveness from the father and that you said be sincere absolute broad Well,
If there is any small resentment left in you against someone or something, it will be a wall between you and the father, a wall between you and the manifestations of peace and prosperity, in no way repeat the act of
Forgiveness that you do to someone Well. It would be like acknowledging that your forgiveness does not have great validity every time it comes to mind always say I have already forgiven him, do not let us fall into temptation
And deliver us from evil sixth clause the father does not send us temptations the truth of this phrase is that The more elevation you have reached, the more susceptible and sensitive you become. And powerful and subtle temptations await you against which you must be on guard. The worst of all
Is spiritual pride. This builds a wall of steel between the individual and his God. Against this we must affirm. Often the famous saying of the teacher Jesus, I am meek and humble of heart, the latter
Tells you that it is the request of the heart that is answered. If you ask, do not let me waste opportunities to do good. You will see how you are protected against waste. Well, if you You ask
Not to let yourself fall into those subtle temptations, you will be taken care of and protected because the Bible clearly says so. If the son Asks the father for bread, he will not give him one. They say that the worst of sins
Is that of which we are not aware. Ask the father. to show you your hidden faults ask the father not to let you be a victim of things like working for your own glory or
Exercising personal preferences in your help and service to humanity Ask and it will be given to you touch and it will be opened to you seek and you will find Deliver us from all evil, this does not need an explanation, but above
All, make you understand how unreal the so-called evil is; it does not exist since the appearance of all evil is simply a state in which the negative Pole prevails, which only lacks the positive Pole. To become the obvious good, there cannot be something that does not have both poles. Whatever
Is expressing only its negative pole is balanced and seems to disappear as soon as it is polarized with the positive, for yours is the kingdom. Power and glory, seventh clause, wise and powerful affirmation with it you are forced to recognize the father as the only presence and only power you are
Forced to dissolve spiritual pride the last of the faults to overcome the example of tremendous punishment that this fault entails has been given in the fall of the most glorious from Los Angeles Luzbel who became Lucifer due to the sin of pride, this must be an allegory because no teacher
Names such a character, but whatever the final statement of the Lord’s Prayer was, it carries the mission of freeing the last of the dangers whenever it is said with fervent intention and sincere devotion the seven aspects of God in which science and religion differ in that
The first represents divine wisdom the second represents divine Love just as what we call God or the creator is one indivisible all the creation is a single distant thing under its innumerable prisms or infinite manifestations, science and religion are a
Single thing seen under two different characters, as we will later see, they form a circle in which one becomes the other and the other becomes the first. Let us study first the seven main aspects of God God is life love truth intelligence unity spirit
Principle in the little book number one we call soul the aspect unity it is a matter only of preference life God is life God is everywhere life is everywhere life is God It is its first aspect, life is indestructible, then death does not exist, only the transformation of
One form into another exists. It is childish to think that God is a man with human characteristics. The human form that we, the inhabitants of this planet, present is only for this planet the Life manifests itself
In a way appropriate to its environment, just as in water, life exists in the form of a fish to be able to circulate and move fluidly in the water element that completely surrounds it, as well as
In the element of water, lungs are not required to inhale air because, likewise, on other planets where there is no air, the inhabitants are made up in a different way than humans on Earth.
It is absurd to think that because on Venus the heat is not bearable for any terrain. to say that there is no life there, life is manifested everywhere in a little jar of earth, life emerges in the
Form of a little grass Because that is the form that life takes in such an environment and conditions. God never changes because he is a beginning and a principle. It cannot change life because it is not possible for it to
Become death, it would be a contradiction. Life cannot be death nor can death be life. Therefore, what we call death is not true since anything that attempts to contradict a principle is a lie. Death has no permanence. life yes death It is a transition from one state to
Another, from one state of life to another state of life, it is understood. In other words, the individual ends with one stage of his evolution and graduates to another. Evolution is continuous and never stops. Thousands of years from now you will be alive somewhere evolving, transforming yourself with knowledge
And powers infinitely superior to those you possess today. Think that the same thing has happened to every human being who has passed through this planet in its trajectory. In its evolution, it is urgent. that you understand what I just told you because later you will know truths that
Will surprise you but which you should not face in a state of disbelief, those who today cannot understand that other planets are inhabited with life forms that adapt to the chemical conditions particular to the planet are in the situation of the frog in his suit that has to
Deny the tops of the trees because he cannot see them life is invisible what we see those effects God is invisible but we see him everywhere through its manifestations you must therefore keep your mind open to recognize the possibility of everything no matter how strange it may seem to you
Life has three unequivocal conditions health joy enthusiasm these three equal happiness daily Give thanks to the father that you have life because he is manifesting through you in his life aspect your heart is beating then you have God life present in you the heartbeat
Is the first test of life This is a meditation meditate on life The more you think about it you analyze it the more it will manifest the happier you will feel the more healthy you will show more happy you will be
Sadness is the loss of the sense of God in us when we know that God is our life that cannot die what is joy health and constant joy we cannot make room for sadness
The Bible says the children of God shout with joy it also says The joy of the Lord is my strength when you feel sad begin to thank God that the truth is life and joy happy health and in a few moments you will feel different life is movement children are full of life
And they show it in their restlessness When there is a sick person, heal him thinking that he is life, life is health, he is God and he cannot be sick, he is moving, his heart is beating, then God
Is manifesting in him rét Alo mentally you cannot be manifesting a lie, he will be cured against Indifference, lack of ambition, apathy, lack of conformism, stagnation, backwardness, paralysis, polio, talk to them mentally And tell them that they are
Lies that they have no power Because the only presence and the only power is God and God is life enthusiasm health energy said truth we are going to give as a second aspect the truth does not matter how they are
Placed all the aspects are one the truth is an eternal and constant prevailing presence It does not matter the lie that is being represented or spoken the truth is there living present invc and will manifest itself it is an entity because it is One aspect of God is God himself acting,
Someone said in the midst of the loudest noise in which God is being denied loudly, he is silent, he does not impose himself, but he invokes his presence and you will see his manifestation. That is because he is the truth, the absolute truth where presence is a relative truth recognizes that absolute truth
It is present and you will see it with your eyes wherever someone tries to convince you of something that you are not fully accepting. Tell the situation mentally that the absolute truth is found in
It and you will see something happen that brings it into view Jesus said know the truth. truth and it will set you free, look at how he treats her as a person as an entity, the truth is the great healer along with the
Life aspect when you need information when you suspect some deception When you are going to sign a document when a trial is being followed expressing an opinion or suspicion is a deception etc. affirms that the truth is found in full circumstance because the truth is God and
Is everywhere you will see the truth manifest before it everything remains silent one lie forces another and then another and another furthermore forces one to be speaking and protesting a truth destroys everything that was previously falsely stated and everything remains silent what happens when someone attacks you accusing me
Of something If you did it And you deny it out of fear, the situation becomes impossible for you, many accusers come out and you will find yourself involved in a very complicated shouting that you will not see the
End of it instead accept the accusation And say it is true if I did it you will see the accusation fade along with the anger of the one who was attacking you You will see him ashamed of his own violence you will see him
Praising you you will see him become your friend of the soul, never deny something out of pride or not to look bad or for fear of what may fall on you the truth of God when you confess it knowing that you are invoking you will see the divine spirit acting among men the
Truth is always on your side get used to Not being afraid of the truth cannot force you to lie , for example when you are faced with a case in which telling the truth causes you a problem. I mean when the truth implicates another, it reveals something shameful, invoke me,
Invoke God himself, save me. I don’t want to harm anyone. You cannot force me to lie or cause me problems out of loyalty to you and you will see the dangerous situation disappear. The recognition of God in the truth will save you hours of work and fatigue when you are looking for
Information or things like a lost object, a place, a house, a person etc. the information that is necessary will come to you in some form something that will compensate you love You have heard a lot said God is love love is also invisible all the aspects of God are invisible but they
Are all absolutely real we see the effects and we cannot deny so that when someone tells you I am an atheist I don’t believe in God you will tell them a lie because that person loves someone their mother their
Son or their dog they always love something even if it is nothing more than their own comfort there is a preference there is a distinction between good and evil there is a recognition of the good Then
You believe in the good Then you believe in God even if you are not aware of it because God is the good God is the good God is good Jesus said don’t call me good There is only one good God
God is everywhere the good the good is in everything the key number of our universe is seven it is made up of three negative units and four positive units it is the same to say four white and three black four good and three evils four units of light and three of darkness
The fact is that good is always greater than evil the positive greater than the negative the higher self greater than the lower self the angel more powerful than the [__] and by blessing the good content in the seven units, the good is increased because you know that what one blesses is
Magnified; it is a power that we all have. Even the most ignorant, by blessing the good, the content called evil disappears. That which you bless immediately shows you its good aspect. You have recognized the
You have truly praised God And that frees you from the evil that is bothering you Try it, do not believe it without checking it, it is very easy to check it You just have to say, I bless the good in this
Situation or condition and I want to see it, you will be amazed by the result. This is loving the good. Loving God is love. If you want to prevent someone from hurting you, say mentally, I will wrap you in my circle of
Love. You will see it change instantly. Wrap your house in your Circle of Love and everyone around you. Those people who are tormented because the husband or wife is being unfaithful or simply have fallen in love with someone else
Who say, thinking about the rival, I will wrap you in my Circle of Love. Let them persist until you see the wonderful change that occurs. It is not essential to feel that love. It is enough to have the good will to express it.
Good will is love. Divine Love never fails, but we must understand that Divine Love is within our heart; it cannot be manipulated from the outside. Inward, with life within the heartbeat, all the virtues of God must be present, and since this is the truth,
Upon affirming it, the seven aspects of God begin to be externalized. They intermingle and manifest themselves either separately or together, but they are all united and are within us this is the higher self or the Christ the truth is not not true because we are bad this is just a
False belief but as we manifest everything we believe we manifest hatred and evil by believing ourselves bad it begins to decree that you are perfect daughter of God with all his virtues and you will begin to manifest them where before he manifested lies in the little book number
Two of the metaphysical series available to everyone There is a prayer exercise by the teacher in Fox to develop divine Love simply a series of statements of truth and that It will transform you Saint Paul said you are transformed by the renewal of your mind that renewal is
What declarations of truth achieve affirmations based on divine truth when you have been transformed that you do not retain resentment or hatred only good will towards everything and towards everyone who does not feel like seeing anyone punished who you never think well done
Deserves it with respect to anything and no one you will be able to cure just by saying the word and in many cases with your mere presence this does not mean that you will approve of a wrong act but the child who he breaks
A valuable object he is not hated he is taught the act is reprimanded but not the actor there is something of utmost importance for nothing you should allow yourself to be deceived or abused many believe they are
Expressing Divine Love they believe they are forgiving when they do it What they are doing is covering up and even helping to commit mistakes. This is nothing more than becoming an accomplice of the offender and participating in his karma or punishment, protect your right but without violence. Forgive and forget
But do not applaud, approving the mistake, cure fear, criticism. and condemnation destroy they prevent your treatments from being carried out if your prayers are not being answered it is certain that you have not removed your resentment towards someone towards something like an institution a religion a memory something if
Not you have just removed your fear for whatever reason. Whatever it is, it is because you are breaking the law of love somewhere, love is not simply feeling, it is not sharing, it is being consistent, it is having loyalty, it is desiring
Good, it is having good humor, having good will is not wanting to harm, it is being considerate, it is giving back. good for evil is to love what is beautiful is to have patience is to be courteous is to act with
Kindness is to always smile is to understand others is to put yourself in the place of others is to defend them when they are absent is to help is to be appreciative of the work of others is to find everything good and not
Always bad without being hypocritical, of course, it is to look for good and beauty in everything as the master Jesus did. For example, when going along a road with the apostles they found the corpse of a dog in a state of decomposition, the apostles covered their faces. nose and eyes
And roll up the sleeves of his robes so as not to contaminate himself. The teacher looked at the remains of the little animal and commented that not even the pearls are as white as his teeth. To love is to teach those who do not know and not to criticize them.
And to blame them because they do not know and when you see that does not know love It is not giving alms in the street Nor giving everything that is asked of us is not providing everything that is missing to everyone who approaches us.
There are people who believe that it is their duty to completely fix all their problems. To others, that is preventing them from moving forward through their own efforts, it is taking away their karma and appropriating the crime of injustice of negativity. He who is in divine Love
He does not tell about his exploits, the cures he achieves, the problems that others solve because it is proof that he loves himself more than he loves God. When you are undergoing a treatment, you do not tell, you do not tell others what you are treating. Because Jesus was dispersing, Anaba
Asked that they not tell anyone since referring to it is spiritual pride or considering your feat your material presence more important when a treatment by you or by another there is a moment when you will feel Peace, that’s what Master Fox called it the descent of the holy spirit when you
Feel the holy spirit stop asking or treating wait with faith and peace means that the treatment has already had an effect many times you feel like sighing is a sure sign that the treatment reached the person being treated intelligence is the fourth main aspect of God God is not
Only intelligent but is intelligence God is everywhere and is intelligence therefore everything contains intelligence meditate on this so that you reach an amazing conclusion that not only animals and plants are intelligent but also inanimate objects are
Composed of atoms everything is made of atoms and the atom is intelligent the nucleus of the atom is Light that light is intelligent is God is energy moves circulates feels adheres to what suits it or repels what does not serve it obeys The law of attraction, which in religious soul terms
Is love, the atom, since it is composed of the two main faculties or conditions, whatever you want to call them, universal, intelligence and love, the father and the mother, the positive and the negative, later you will encounter this again. aspect in the law of generation the substance of everything that exists
Is intelligence it is atomic energy which is God we do not see intelligence it is invisible but we see its effects like all aspects of God when there are things in your life that are not going well, treat
Them reminding him that they are intelligence And you will see them compose no matter what your body is, your organs, your electrical devices, your plants, animals, even your clothes. You speak to the article and remind it that it has divine intelligence and cannot go contrary to the intelligence that it was
Invented to bring. harmony to your life and it cannot be that you disharmony Miracles Well, if it is damaged, it will respond instantly to any physical treatment that is done to it. If we attribute to God each quality of an infinitely intelligent, loving, tender, just, infinite and almighty God, he
Will manifest himself to us. The Bible itself says that God communicates to us what you think I am, that will be for you. We must do treatments to make ourselves more intelligent at least three times a week, when children are getting bad grades in studies, we must speak to them
. superior in them and remind them that he is the Divine intelligence they will respond immediately children always respond and when treating a person that treatment will never be erased again And even if it is in 50 years or more a better and more intelligent person will appear the treatment
Given to him as a child blesses the intelligence of your employees or your co-workers, of your family members of anyone who shows signs of stupidity, etc., every organ and every cell is intelligent. When someone shows lack of sight, hearing, health, bad teeth. hair loss
, excessive fat, you have to let them know that it would not be smart to have formed a body that needs all of that to exist on this planet or that they decompose when
They are most needed, you have to talk to the organs and cells and tell them if you already know this. and you do not comply, the harm you do to them will be returned, the defect will be enlarged. When the human race
Has understood that God is intelligence and that He is in everything, the belief in old age and death will also be eliminated. Disease and ugliness will also have disappeared. aspects of God
Allow us to think about him in an intelligent way and this is to pray every time you think about one of those aspects you will be developing it in you every time you affirm them in yourself they will increase when
A problem presents itself to you remember the aspect with which is related decree it years relate it and it will fix unity individuality God is one you and I are individualization of the one God understand
That it is not your body but your higher self your Christ your divine spark whatever it is called what is an individualization of the one God your body is a part of your carnal consciousness that has been made to be able to move on planet Earth is only the covering of everything that
Is you. You are the presence of God in the place where you are, which does not mean that you are an absurd little personal God. You are like the light bulb or a light bulb in the electric current
When turned on represents Light without being the only light, the current is present in the entire circuit but it becomes conscious in the lighted light bulb, we could say it like this when we come to understand that we are individualization of God cannot make us vain It must give us humility and self-confidence
As well as take away our fear. God individualizes as man as an angel as space as time cell as atom as sun as light individual does not mean, as many people believe, separated, the opposite means part of God because God can be individualized in countless different beings
Being in life is individualized wherever there is life for many this will be a very new idea and they must meditate on it until they understand it it is not mastered quickly you have to ask for them and be careful of making rash conclusions when suddenly you have to carry out
A task that If it seems too big for you, you must resort to the unity aspect of God and believe that God acts through you. If you understand this, you will see how you will develop the matter wonderfully. Then it becomes our one matter with God instead of my matter exclusively yours
. man is the instrument God is the acting spirit God is spirit What is spirit is that which although invisible It cannot be destroyed damaged hurt degraded in any way the spirit cannot age or die or deteriorate or get tired it cannot know sin or
Resentment or disappointment It is the opposite of matter, but when spiritual conditions are recognized, matter adapts to them, that is, matter wears out and spirit is not substance, which is not subject to decomposition or discord. When thinking about spirit, it causes a renewal in the mentioned condition because spirit is the
Opposite of matter you are spirit you in truth will not die matter is of course not an illusion it exists and disintegrates but it is not your truth it is only a vehicle to mobilize the spirit in the Earth, she attends and obeys the orders that are lovingly given to her since the
Cells are intelligent and are entities under the government of the elemental of your body which is the same one that has integrated and disintegrated you since the first time you incarnated on this planet. love him Talk to him thank him for his selfless service over so many thousands of years
Well the elementals do their job and the only thing they expect is the gratitude and love of the one in whom they carry out their mission you are superior to all that elemental matter cells etc. You give an order when you think or remember that everything you are seeing contains God, perfection
When you finally come to understand that everything is a spiritual idea, that is, a creation of God because even false creations called human creations are manufactured with divine substance. that man disposes with his thought, that is, when you know the truth, that thing is
A damaged organ, it is a negative condition, anyone receives the order to manifest the spiritual truth and fulfills it. These orders can be given to everything animate and inanimate. from your body and your circumstances to your shoes, your watch, your house, a chair, a telephone,
A television, etc. Inanimate objects are spiritual ideas given to man through his mind, which is part of the divine mind, they must go to perfection because they came out in perfection. of the divine mind for the well-being of man the son of God those who are not yet
Familiar with the spiritual laws will feel strange at these data, do not believe me, check everything and if you have not read the previous little books, proceed to read them chronologically to be able to understand what you are reading principle The seventh main aspect of God is principle
What thing is principle let’s proceed to consider some examples already known to you water Seeks its own level is a principle all water on the entire earth never bends or breaks by tilting a glass of water towards the earth, the water remains horizontal. In other words, it seeks its own
Horizontal level, this never changes. You cannot force it to climb a hill vertically. You can mechanically push it to reach a higher level and, by taking steps, take it to the top of the hill. You can drop it from a higher level to a lower level but at any of
The levels it remains horizontal. That is its level and it adapts to it. Matter expands under heat. It is a principle and that is why it never varies the angles of any triangle always
Add up to 180 gr These principles have been true for billions of years And they will continue to be true billions of years from now They will never change anywhere God is the principle of perfect harmony Therefore what God the creator does has to be in accordance with perfect harmony
If we are not seeing it that way the defect is in our interior or exterior view the scientific prayer that we study in these teachings does not try to change the laws or ask God to
Transform a law to please us it tunes us to the principle and we see How do we get the perfect thing , just like when you want to listen to a special program on the radio or television, you
Try to tune your device to the wave of the station. So when you want to proceed in a certain way, you think about God or the related law or the entity. who is in charge of that department ascended master Archangel Elohim etc. or simply in your inner Christ who is your
Higher self and you ask for light help inspiration and you will see manifest what you ask for insist on your right that perfect harmony is the law of being and is not He can deny you what you ask because this is a
Very powerful statement because it is the truth and the truth is God these seven aspects of God are each an element God contains them all at once just as a flower presents both fragrance, color, shape and texture, however we can talk about each aspect separately God
Is the name that religion gives to the creator mind is the metaphysical name and cause is the name that science gives the universe is the effect of the cause or God God is good is good then The Universe has to be good Dr. Fox recommends doing the treatment for
Divine Love and replacing the word love with the aspect that you want to develop in yourself religion says love science says law of generation religion says life science says law of mentalism religion says good and bad science says positive and negative or polarity
Religion says God is the beginning of all things science says cause and principles on the next page we will begin to study the principles you see how this series of aspects that present the sentimental or religious part of the soul are tied with the scientific
Or mental part that continues to form it. As someone who says a circle, the beginning is one, however now we are going to study it in a sevenfold aspect, the seven universal principles mentalism correspondence vibration polarity rhythm Cause and effect generation repeat this list in the
Given order until you know it by heart but Always remember that division and enumeration are used only for ease of understanding since the seven principles are one they act together in everything and always in the first part metaphysics available to everyone number one you study
The principle of mentalism which is the initiation into the truth behind everything visible and sensible. That is, the higher initiation which is not reached until the human being intuitively desires it, searches for it and He gladly accepts it when he finds it because he recognizes in it the answer to his
Inner questions. If at any time during the process of these studies you feel the desire to argue and refute, do not do it, simply leave aside the point that is difficult for you to accept and continue reading everything. the rest if you find that you agree with nothing it is useless
Continue reading you are missing steps or steps, these you will find in the course of your ordinary life, these studies produce peace and serenity and if what they produce for you is a desire to enter into controversy,
It is clear that the time has not yet come for you to wish for peace you still want war until now and through the two previous parts you have had glimpses of the seven principles in this third
Part we go into a little more detail on each of the remaining six principles starting from the principle of mentalism that you already know and I have said just a little more and not in depth because
Breadth is acquired meditate while doing so it is your own spirit that instructs you I only direct your attention the kingdom of heaven is within you said the teacher Jesus and he also said the kingdom of
God is at hand hand, what we call God is infinite without limitations, if we say that God is this or that he is not that, we are defining it. And therefore, limiting it, God cannot be defined by us, the finite mind cannot contain the infinite, it would be equivalent to trying to
Introduce the sea into a boat now that nothing prevents filling and emptying the same boat As many times as desired or as many times as necessary, so we study God in parts, each part gives us a little more understanding while we improve in quality Since How Much The more
The good is contemplated, the more the being improves. You have already seen seven parts or aspects of God. God is love, life, truth, intelligence, unity, spirit, principle when analyzing this last of the seven parts, the principle aspect, we find that it is also subdivided into seven because it consists
In a single principle that has seven faces already listed above our universe functions on a sevenfold basis seven aspects of God seven universal principles seven years in each stage of man seven planets around the sun seven musical notes 7 months of gestation before
A human being can survive air and so on, as man becomes conscious, he discovers greater dimensions in everything in the sector of universal principles, some such as polarity generation first and later rhythm and vibration, were being recognized and applied scientifically in certain and determined studies such as biology,
Botany, electricity, music, etc. But it was unknown that they could function in all subjective and objective creation, there have always been teachers and avatars beings more advanced than the rest of humanity who have known everything related to the principles today. A large mass
Of humanity has acquired the ability to understand seven and the knowledge is accessible to everyone. Those organizations called occult, the only ones that know how to practice and apply the immutable laws, are no longer necessary. The principle of mentalism, the first principle of
Hermes, is the most important. Of all the principles of creation, you already learned this principle in the little textbook metaphysics available to everyone, number one has a problem, everything is mind, you already know that everything is mind and you have proven it and I repeat here, do not accept
Anything that you cannot check what you know, something that you cannot taste. Leave it for later and you will feel what I call the shot without you having to even consult with others who are more advanced. You already know that thoughts are things, they are matter, they manifest themselves externally,
They become in events, illnesses, setbacks or rewards, misfortunes or congratulations depending on whether they are negative or positive and that no one is to blame for what may happen to you in your life,
Only you are the producer of everything that comes or happens to you, everything depends on the weather. mental state in which you live if you are constantly bad-tempered, don’t be surprised that they treat you badly if you are happy, smiling,
Happy, optimistic, don’t be surprised that you are popular, loved, welcome everywhere and that everything that happens to you is good, we have free will to choose the good or evil the negative or the positive be done According to your word what you expect to happen what you decree happens will happen
What you deny will not happen when you change your way of thinking the external manifestation is transformed Saint Paul the apostle expressed it we are formed by the renewal of our Minds If you feed certain ideas you have no power or way to change the consequences These are
The things that you will see happen on the outside every condition and situation in your life is the Embodiment of a belief that you have in the subconscious it is lodged there and producing its equal in the externally your true beliefs are what you see manifested But there is a big difference between
What you truly believe what you believe you believe and what you believe you should believe it is not difficult to distinguish between these three things because as you will not see happen except what you Do you really believe you can
Judge for yourself? You have heard it said many times that we are made in the image and likeness of God. That means that we are creators like him. God created the universes with his mind. We create
Our world with our mind. The world we live in is not even bad. Well, everything is judged with the glass that we see it, I’m going to give it to you with the following example, think of a lamp, think of it
With a 100-candle bulb, now put a green screen in the room and all the objects in it will be They have been affected, they all have a greenish tint, the clean colors have become dirty, the eyes have become blackened, everything has become darker, now change that screen and place a
Red one, everything has been transformed, the greens have become dirty, the reds have become brighter, they are the same objects. but seen with another pair of eyes, you know that behind that screen there is always
The white 100-candle bulb, what you are seeing is not a lie, the color is there but it is just an appearance, the true color is another, you can remove that color in the moment that you want exactly happens in your life, change your belief, change the mental position that you are maintaining and
Everything will be transformed. And why has it not been known before, why do not religions or sects or other occult organizations teach it? That is what the disciples of this question ask. new teaching because all the other organizations that seek the truth are the steps that we have been taking in
Our evolution, those steps have been appearing on earth as humans could endure them, understand them, absorb them, all the people who are hurt by those sects and religions are because they are still needed by all those who are studying the new teaching for
The era, they have already surpassed the others. This instruction is that of the enlightened and initiated, it is the one studied by the wise astrologers, the so-called wise men, kings who visited the baby Jesus in Bethlehem. The High Priests, companions. of Moses, in short, what Hermes Tristo taught, which
Has never been hidden except for the Minds that could not yet assimilate it, and today the majority of humanity is adult enough to be able to digest the higher teachings that begin with metaphysical psychology, hermetic principles. and then what we will give in due
Course in this way Clear and simple principle of correspondence the first sentence of the Bible says in the beginning God created the heavens and the earth the earth in but it was formless and empty in the second part of the little book number one metaphysical meaning of the 10 commandments
I learned the triple symbolism that the Bible uses and you also got an idea of ​​the way in which the principle of correspondence works whose motto is as below is above as above is below Which is
Equivalent to saying that in our own earthly environment And in everything that surrounds us we can read , decipher Translate how those same things happen on other planes that every action and every condition has its analogy or its correspondence in all other planes of existence, always taking
Into account that as the Life rises, experiences and powers expand and let’s see, we are going to take an earthly example and in accordance with the principle of correspondence we are going to deduce what this God who we are urged to love is really like despite the inconceivable image
Of cruelty that The teachings have been given about him. How many times have you felt dissatisfied, bothered by the great mystery that human beings are born in original sin due to the fault of Adam and Eve? What has your common sense blown into your ear? Didn’t you perhaps tell yourself? But what? hell
Will I have to do with a couple that existed if it existed thousands of centuries ago and even When we will be paying the debt, your common sense has not told you that and you have not forced him to
Remain silent for the simple fact that your elders taught you not to analyze the divine mysteries under penalty of some Terrible punishment and in the face of that other great mystery What has always perplexed you
? God knows everything. You haven’t asked yourself. It means that he knows before a creature is born whether or not it is going to be condemned to eternal fire, and before you dare to know the question that arises,
Someone told you, shut up, don’t let us know. It is allowed to fathom the designs of God. And didn’t your common sense tell you that in such an image of bestial cruelty it is not possible to love common sense, that which
Someone classified as the most common of the senses is the expression of divine wisdom on this human plane of ours ? You already learned it in the second part, if you notice that some of those around you lack common sense, you can be sure that if it is not mental retardation,
His mind has been so restrained and repressed by those around him that he does not dare to trust. in his own discernment and always goes out to consult the opinion of others, which manifests in his common life confusion and nonsense.
The Bible says that man is made in the image and likeness of God. What does an ordinary man do when he is driving his car and hits a road? The child does not make a superhuman effort, he walks with
His whole body, his senses and his reflexes, he does not forget his own life by throwing the car aside to save the child’s life. According to the great mystery mentioned above, the man should emulate the insensitive deity that he knows and continuing glacially moves his way pass over the child
And leave him gutted in the middle of the street because if the man who is barely an atom in creation puts all his poor resources in favor of a strange child the infinite almighty God our father whose essence has formed that man, he has infinite resources to redeem,
Protect and save his infinite creation. This is the way to apply in practice the principle of correspondence that says as above, so below, as below, so above by studying the monad you reach the angel. Hermés said, we cannot judge and appreciate exactly what a condition of
Life superior to the one we are living is like. A poor person thinks of a rich person, how pleasant it will be to have it all. No, he is not experiencing it and will not be able to fully appreciate it until he
Finds himself rich. Although If you can anticipate pleasure by judging by what you feel when you achieve satisfaction in accordance with your economic level, the same thing happens between planes or dimensions. The ant lives in the first dimension. The mind in it is nothing more than an instinct
. To even calculate the life of a man, this is what I wanted to get to in order to explain the term consciousness that we use so much in physics and when we mention spiritual consciousness and material consciousness, the right of consciousness, etc., is the state of advance or backwardness, it is
The being aware of something in full knowledge of something by the fact of experiencing it in one’s own flesh or in one’s own mind, if it were possible for the ant to meditate on man and if it could be taught to apply the principle of correspondence, one would have to say approximately
A man is a to be like you who builds his house like you who looks for food like you who has his government like you and rules of good coexistence like you nothing else can capture it Because nothing else
Has entered his plane of consciousness on every plane there are advanced people who are almost on the verge of ascending to the next plane of consciousness and who already glimpse or sense the superior conditions among animals, there are dogs, horses, etc., of which it is
Said that they are close to speaking among men, a Jesus emerges, for example, who condescends. between returning to a lower plane for the purpose of teaching advancement, we are already between planes, living and learning the conditions of the mental plane to which we are graduating.
It is said of us that we are developing spiritual consciousness. In other words, we are becoming aware of things. unsuspected by the vast majority that lives in material consciousness, which is why the vast majority rejects the idea that flying saucers can be ships.
Spaces directed by supermen who come to scrutinize just as we would stop to scrutinize a little bird in its nest hatching its little eggs. They don’t want us bad. They only snoop on us as below is above the principle of vibration This is the third hermetic principle its motto is
Everything is in motion everything vibrates let’s start by thinking about the propeller of an airplane when it is stationary we see the shafts two wooden oars fixed to an axis suddenly they start moving they accelerate and after a while we don’t see anything they become transparent This is what happens
With the high frequency, this is why we do not see the disembodied Spirits. They live here among us but at a different vibration frequency than our bodies of flesh and blood, instead the immobility of a rock that also moves in Its own frequency
Of vibration is because its vibratory rate is excessively slow. Positive thinking vibrates at a very high frequency. Its bright colors are clear and luminous. Negative thinking vibrates slowly and its colors are opaque . Sound positive thinking as the mind that is positively polarized cannot
Be dominated by a low vibration unless there is some negative concept or idea gripped somewhere in the individual or unless the individual allows his thinking to become negative Jesus He said the God of this world comes to me and finds nothing in me to make him leave. The
God of this world is the negative Pole, which is what prevails in most Minds. The positive Pole. We have already established it. It is of high vibration. Negative pole of low vibration, low sounds are of slow vibration, high sounds of high vibration, dark colors are of
Low frequencies and bright colors of high frequency, everything that is matter is always in circular motion, rotating around something larger like the planets that revolve around the sun This is the universal pattern for all material things the hermetics have always taught the
Vibratory movement of light the heat the magnetism the cuon which is the principle of the molecular attraction that we commonly call love the same as that great mystery called gravitation or gravity, today everyone knows the relationship between movement and sound although it
Has not yet been studied on our earthly plane. In other words, no one still considers it of great importance who has not perceived the hum of a rotating electric fan. At maximum speed, the rotation produces different musical sounds. A passing plane emits a musical sound from which
Several other tones emerge. These are called harmonics, as is known by the muses. When you hit any musical note, let’s say on a piano, two other notes resonate. In higher octaves the tones that sound are a third and a fifth note of the struck tone. This
Harmonic combination is called the major chord. Generally, the human ear does not perceive sounds that pass a certain frequency when something rotates emitting a sound that goes in increase in speed past the frequency imperceptible to humans, there begin to be degrees of color starting with
Dark red as the speed increases the color becomes brighter then it goes to orange then to yellow from there to green to blue to indigo and finally the Violet if the speed increases it turns white and from then on the rays called xx happen then electricity
And finally magnetism later we will be on mental and spiritual planes Einstein said that the more he studied electricity the closer he was to the esp For humans, these things are still inexplicable. They belong to the subtle planes where our
Astral, etheric, emotional, mental and spiritual bodies reside. The moods vibrate and launch into space those vibrations in sounds and colors. All mental states are launched outside the body. The creators hit related bodies like musical instruments do and these vibrations affect other Minds for good or bad, increasing the emotional
And mental states that are in tune with them. For example, if someone gets angry, they launch vibrations of anger. which are magnetically attracted by another who is also angry, they increase each other. The emotional state worsens and can lead to crime when the
Affected people do not have the habit of controlling their thoughts and ideas regarding God about the teachers of wisdom. about the higher self or about everything noble and pure, they have very high vibrations, they raise any lower vibration, being able to cure diseases, solve problems,
Etc., the principle of polarity, motto, everything is Dual, everything has two poles, all its pairs of Opposites, similar and antagonistic, are the same. Opposites are identical in nature but different in degree the extremes touch all paradoxes can be reconciled this fourth great hermetic principle contains the truth that all things manifested
Have two aspects two poles that are a pair of Opposites with innumerable degrees between them extremes those ancient and eternal paradoxes that have confused the Minds as everything is and is not at the same time the thesis and antithesis are identical in nature and the extremes
Touch are explained and this principle is meditated on the law of polarity explains that what exists between diametrically opposed things it is only a matter of degrees and affirms that every pair of Opposites can be reconciled through the application of this law. We will examine this
Principle on the different planes. On the physical plane we find that heat and cold are of identical nature, being the The difference is only a matter of degrees. The thermometer indicates the degrees of temperature, with the lower pole being called cold and the upper pole being hot. Between these
Two there are many degrees of heat and cold and of those degrees, the upper one is hotter in relation to the lower one, which is warmer. cold there is no fixed type everything is a matter of relationship and degrees
There is no place on the thermometer where the heat stops and the cold begins absolutely everything is reduced to more or less high or low vibrations the very words high and low that we are Using them are nothing more than two poles of the same thing, they are relative, so it happens. Likewise
With the east and the west, if we travel around the world towards the East, we arrive at a point called the West, we march far enough to the north and soon we find ourselves traveling towards the Sur the same principle is manifested in light and darkness which in summary are the same
Thing where the darkness ends where the light begins What is the difference between Big and small what between hard and soft between White and Black between positive and negative the musical scale is the same starting from Yes we find Yes the same principle operates in the same way on
The mental plane love and hate are considered diametrically Opposite and irreconcilable but if we apply the principle of polarity we find that not even one love exists absolute nor an absolute hatred different from each other the two are nothing more than terms applied to the two poles of
The same thing starting at any point on the scale we find more love and less hate if we go up it or less love and more hate if we go down it In it there are many degrees of love and
Hate and there is also a middle point where liking and disliking are mixed in such a way that it is impossible to distinguish them, courage and fear also remain. Under the same rule, pairs of Opposites exist in everything where we find a thing we also find its opposite. The latter
Is what allows one mental state to be transmuted into another following the lines of polarity. Different things cannot be transmuted into each other, but things of the same kind can. For example, love cannot be transmuted into this one or This one, but it can. can turn into hate and likewise hate, changing its
Polarity, can turn into love, courage can transmute into fear and vice versa, hard things can turn into soft things and so on, always carrying out the transmutation between things of the same kind but of a different degree in the case of a cowardly man if his mental vibrations are raised
Along the LÃa fear courage will be filled with bravery and [Music] you will despise diligence once understood the principle of polarity is immediately seen that the mental changes that we want to see in our enemies, friends, our children, employees, etc., are possible by applying the law, it is like producing a slide
Along a scale, namely, it is not about transmuting one thing into another completely different thing, but rather reducing it to a simple change of degree of the same thing mental states belong to innumerable classes each of which has its opposite And along its own
Line transmutation is possible spirit and matter are poles of the same thing being the intermediate states or planes a question of vibratory degrees only these two poles in everything that exists classify themselves by their vibratory degree that is their frequency in positive and neos
Like this Love is positive hate is negative Faith is positive fear is negative activity is positive in relation to inertia the color white is positive against black negative the truth is positive the lie is negative prosperity is positive lack negative the superior is
Positive the inferior is negative we must remember that the tendency of nature is in the direction of the dominant of the positive Pole In addition to the change of Pole of our own mental states through the art of polarization, the phenomenon of mental influence in its multiple phases demonstrates
That the principle can be extended to encompass mental influences, that is, mental states can be produced by induction of the others it is therefore possible to polarize an environment a situation the majority of the results obtained Through mental treatments are obtained
By applying this principle, we students of metaphysics never use this principle in any other sense than that of good because, as will be seen later in the principle of Rhythm and Cause and Effect, which are the laws of the Boomerang, what we do towards others is returned to us in
The same form sooner or later. The practice of this principle allows us to better understand our own mental states as well as those of others and allows us her theory that these states are purely a matter of degrees, being able to raise the lower vibrations at will, changing the
Polarity and making ourselves owners of those degrees instead of their slaves, this law allows us to help others intelligently by polarizing situations, for example, you already know how to greet, recognize and awakening the Christ in your fellow human beings It is simply remembering that the higher self the I
Am the truth of the neighbor is perfection in the language of the New Age it is called the Immaculate concept The more you use this practice the more you will forget the defects you have seen
Or What you saw in others The time will come when they will not affect you in the slightest because you will feel perfectly secure that that neighbor and brother is only manifesting a lie that just by knowing it you raise their vibrational ratio towards the positive, their truth, the frequencies.
Vibrations of a trained metaphysician often manage to transform an environment in which he penetrates simply with his presence, just with the sight of his eyes, his smile, his peace and his joy, polarizes mental states with a few positive words, transmutes
Negative foreign concepts prevailing in the atmosphere because the mood of those present changes, they are filled with Hope Where before they were despairing in this sense, the power of Jesus was so great
That when he saw the sick healed as he passed by, that is why he told them, do not sin again, the degree of realization that The student has the practitioner by recognizing the Immaculate concept in others above or despite the appearance they are manifesting completely cures or improves the
Condition everything depends on his own faith Remember that faith is knowledge the metaphysician knows that illness is a produced appearance by a mental form creation of the individual is ignorance and credulity knows that eternal truth is life knows that a disease is manifesting
Because that brother is actually believing in the mental form that he has created the gospel says that he is bewitched by his own creation We are going to say that it is belief in the permanence of your
Own creation that is living in accordance with the principle that we are studying we already know that it is possible to polarize and transmute one’s own creation by sliding the mind upward along the line of the positive, thinking about health and life. Life is life; it cannot become death; one can
Think about death and produce it, but when one thinks about life one transmutes death into life. Life is indestructible, it is foreseen that it and the human minds do not block the way with their false false beliefs, but that no one interferes with the free will that allows human minds
To believe what they want to believe against what you choose, it cannot. no one but yourself if you prefer to place yourself at the negative Pole you will have everything that belongs to it if you prefer the
Positive Pole you will have everything that belongs to it to the positive Pole the smile belongs to the negative the frown belongs to it If you want to change the Pole in full negative smile, declare the good
Present in the manifestation, bless it and add it and I want to see it, that’s all. You will see the black transmuted into white, the sad into happy, the evil into good. Try it, it polarizes all the situations that are
Presented to you, all the environments where you penetrate all the beings that they talk to you and you will hear them exclaim but how good I feel polarize your children your friends your employees your students and thus you will be what
Jesus called the salt of the earth the undesirable is transformed by changing its polarity if you yourself do not know how to do it quickly Do it degree in degree of condition in condition from Pole to pole
From vibration to vibration, first you have to acquire the art of changing your own polarity in order to then be able to change the polarity of others, just as you can transform the polarity of others by bringing good with you,
So you can also carry the negative wherever one goes Those are the turkey sides these are always polarized in Negative Pole and they take it everywhere to master the art of polarizing you have to practice it like everything you want to master the principle of polarity is the truth
The results depend on the practice that the student does law of Rhythm everything flows and ebbs everything has its periods of advance and retreat everything rises and falls everything moves like a pendulum the measure of its movement to the right is the same as that of its movement
Towards the left the rhythm is the compensation this principle contains the truth that everything is manifested in a certain back and forth movement in everything a medium oscillation is manifested a flow and an ebb a movement similar to that of the pendulum from one pole to the other
According to the principle of polarity with which the rhythm is closely related the rhythm is manifested between the two poles of all this does not mean that the rhythmic oscillation goes to the extremes of each Pole since this happens very rarely it is very difficult to establish the
Extreme polar opposites in the In most cases, but the oscillation is carried out towards one pole first and then towards the other pole, there is always an oscillation, an advance and a retreat, a rise and a fall, manifesting itself in all things and phenomena of the universe. This law applies
To all suns, worlds, Minds. energy spirit matter animals vegetables etc. we see it in the history of life in all things in the rise and fall of Nations, that is to say that on all planes this principle is in operation on the spiritual plane, for example there is always
An emanation followed by an absorption we emanated from God we are born we descend into material consciousness and then we die we are absorbed into spiritual consciousness this is our great rhythm it is an ascending rhythmic evolution in our birth and dying it is the breathing and aspiration
Of brah As the bramin say the universes are created They reach the lowest point of materiality And then the oscillation begins. The Suns are born, they reach the Summit of their power and the process of retrogression begins and after this incento they become large masses
Of inert material waiting for another impulse that will lead them to another new cycle of solar life these are the great rhythms but we see the beginning in everything like this in the great philosophical movements created of any kind political governments in turn are born they grow they reach maturity they decay
They die only to be reborn again everything is repeated over and over again again equal to the pulse which is the fastest rhythm small that we can see or feel the day and the night the seasons nothing is at rest everything
Has its own rhythm we also see it in all phases of human activity the tides of life ebb and flow according to the law and so we see that we start something with great enthusiasm that
We do not know when or why it declines and then it returns and this is how this principle manages us because, like any law, it is immutable, it is always fulfilled, but by studying it and knowing it and knowing that it
Is always in operation, we learn to To use the same as we do with the law of mentalism or that of Cause and Effect or that of polarity is to say that these laws are neither good nor bad,
They simply guarantee the harmonious functioning of the universe and it is our knowledge and use of them that makes them good or bad for each person, in this case, for example, we know that the principle of Rhythm cannot be annulled, but neither can we allow once we know it to play with
Us and take us from there to here like a breeze of straw, but rather we learn to avoid its effects to a certain degree, a degree that depends on the mastery one has of said principle, we learn
To use it instead of being used by it, we learn to polarize at the point where we want to stay and we do not elevate everyone who has acquired a certain degree above the pendulum oscillation. of control over himself, he executes this to a certain extent consciously or unconsciously, the master does it
Consciously and by The mastery of the law he achieves a degree of balance, stability and mental firmness almost impossible to conceive for the majority that comes and goes in a continuous wave movement. always driven by its own rhythm, we know that there are two planes of manifestations
Of mental phenomena, that is, two planes of science, one higher and one lower. So if we rise to the higher plane, we escape the pendulum oscillation and it only manifests on the lower plane. In others In other words, the oscillation of the pendulum occurs on the unconscious plane and
Our consciousness is therefore not affected. We call this neutralization. Its operation consists of elevating the self above the vibrations of the unconscious plane of mental activity so that the negative oscillation of the pendulum does not manifest itself in the conscience and one is not
Affected by it, it is the same as rising above a thing and allowing it to pass underneath. He who knows and practices the law polarizes himself at the required Pole and by a similar procedure. to reuse or deny participating in the retrograde oscillation remains in its position
And allows the pendulum to swing backwards in the unconscious plane the law of Cause and effect the mind is a motor thoughts are force or energy that the mind generates this energy leaves our mind in vibrations in waves that by the work and grace of the law of Rhythm returns to us
Bringing us the future that we have collected. I have just told you that the future is analogous to what we have sown, that is to say that if you do good to someone or if you speak well from someone those words or that
Good act come out in vibrations of color that color attracts vibrations of the same color and they return to you increasing the good you did beautiful things happen to you miraculous things and you say what a coincidence look what happened this morning how wonderful it is not There are coincidences,
They cannot exist because the law of chance does not exist, there are only exact laws called principles. Because they are immutable, the principle of polarity fixes what you do and say in one of the two positive or negative poles, meaning that what you think you say or you beam is positive or negative
There is no third Pole if you think or speak badly of someone it is negative you have sown it in the Negative Pole it comes out gray or black depending on the amount of evil it contains it collects in
Its path amount of energy of the same color and It comes back to you by increasing in strength a crash happens to you an accident It will always be something unpleasant There you have the explanation of what happens to you if
You criticize you will be criticized if you harm someone or something you will be damaged or something of yours will suffer damage if you are Unjust hard that injustice is It also gives you back that hardness, those causes that you sow
Have to bear fruit in effects before you are freed. If you sow discord, you have to collect discord if you sow kindness love help you have to reap kindness love help whatever you sow whether it is constructive or destructive you will see it return how can people continue to
Believe that they can with impunity be cruel slanderers bad-tempered violent mean and expect to have health love fortune happiness that is to say all the good things in life if they only sow the bad things the whole world spends it sending hate selfishness arguments lawsuits
And reaping The harvest in confusion chaos wars and annoyances of all kinds the harvest cannot always be returned immediately the planet Earth has a enormous amount of accumulated debts from all over the world and vents wherever it can in storms, cyclones, earthquakes, marine disasters, landslides, floods, volcanic eruptions, etc. Many times the
People we have harmed in some way die before the account has been settled with them. and there must be an opportunity to pay it off in the future because God is infinitely merciful and does not leave one of his children in eternal punishment without giving him the opportunity to pay off his debts.
That is why God has instituted reincarnation to give the opportunity to pay the debts and to also give the opportunity to collect the carnal and material good that we have deserved and that cannot be
Collected on an invisible and immaterial level, it would not be fair for us to be left without the reward for our efforts and kindness. Of course, these are the things that we do not They have prizes but materials,
You cannot stay there Eternally if you have things pending here and you must remember that the motto of these studies is I keep my mind broad, you listen, you meditate and you resolve to believe what seems fair to you, the reasonable thing of common sense. What you cannot swallow accept leave it for
Later some things are so new to you that it will be difficult for you to accept them suddenly that is why I recommend that you think about it with a wide open mind without
Immediately closing the door I warn you from now on that the brain cells They wake up little by little if you receive a new idea, there are sleeping cells that have not yet vibrated and this new idea
Wakes them up when you just woke up and you still don’t know very well what is being said to you after a while. If you have taken a shower or had breakfast, then you can absorb what is being said,
Remember, well, the law of correspondence, as above, so below, the same thing happens with the cells that have just awakened. The law is the same for everything, and you are beginning to see that this is so strange. and so mysterious that they call reincarnation, it has its reason for being based
On the harmony and mercy of divine and that it is not a bizarre and crazy thing, we must keep a broad mind because everything has an explanation, reincarnation is a truth and it is the only logical explanation for the apparent injustice you see when you observe
Constructive splendid people going through difficult situations While other so-called bad people seem to be Enjoying all the good things in life you can be sure that there is no error or injustice you believe in God you believe that it is well oo fair Then how can you believe that
It is unfair Ah well each one is encountering the effects of previous causes that they have caused somewhere in the past and of which they have no memory if these people who have karmic debts wish in their interior to do service to other individuals to balance,
Balance and erase bad feelings. Hey, you are free from that debt but if you cannot achieve these feelings and good desires, life will bring you together again as many times as necessary until it is fulfilled and each time In closer association, sometimes
A mother and child are born because the law of love is like that. It tries to dissolve enmity with love. When between two people there is an attraction of love and harmony, it is certain that they were in contact and harmonious association
In previous lives. And they can expand this quality so needed in the world when you notice a feeling of resistance against someone is that the sensations remind you of a discordant association or pleasant unpleasantness. It is very comforting to know that God’s forgiveness for the misuse of your
Energy is always at hand for those who truly desire it. That eternal fire and eternal punishment that the religions of the past era invented to control the world through fear, Superstition and blind obedience is not true whatever the causes of
Sin. the imperfection the impurity the error that has been committed there is a conscious way to transmute those errors they know what it means to transmute dissolve erase completely and Without any cost when humans realize that they themselves are the cause
Of all their evils and of all their calamities, all the limitations in their world, suddenly they sincerely want to fix things, that desire is what counts and it is necessary for them to know that all kinds of assistance is given to them until that moment arrives, the man or woman begins to
Rebel . against the circumstances and even against God or they submit to the conditions believing that they are the will of God. And of course this is a lie now and this is very important that you remember at all times when the student realizes that the fabrications of his
Mind They are so important that they govern his destiny and even the destiny of others. When he realizes that all his decrees are manifested and that absolutely no one but himself can
Be blamed for what happens to him, he is filled with panic and does the same as always. Search for Who to blame , who to release the punishment, what happens when the body is released to the matter, I assign all
Responsibility and proceed to punish it in the most merciless way. How are you going to believe me with all the ancient flagellations and tortures to which they were subjected? the saints and the martyrs because that has been stored in the subconscious since ancient times of Christianity. Of course, no one takes
A whip in their hand and that is not customary, but they do proceed to torture themselves mentally, they proceed to watch themselves like a police officer and say to themselves, “Don’t you see, you already fell.” You already did it again,
You are going to suffer the same consequences again, of course, since this is a decree, the same consequences will not only occur again, but a Carte Blanche power has been offered to a specially manufactured mental form of guilt. so that you continue to be tortured
At every slip and that you do not let us get ahead of you every time you find yourself punishing, scolding, knowing it means that you are already aware of good and evil, it is only a matter of time and not much time for your subconscious to restrain you. before committing
The same sin again is the beginning of confession a confessed sin is half forgiven because Catholic confession has had but one purpose: to make us aware of when we have committed an infraction The priest’s forgiveness is nominal He who really Forgive me, it is
The inner Christ who directs us, it is he who guides and teaches us, it is also him, all you have to do is tell yourself and mentally repeat to yourself, my higher self, which is the perfect Christ in me, is in charge of leading me without torture. until my Ascension and once
You have meditated and understood this, you will no longer sin voluntarily and the first doors of heaven will open to you Since all this proves that you have put all your good will and the greatest teacher of all time Jesus He said it, pass the earth to men
Of good will the principle of generation the motto of this principle is everything has its masculine and feminine principle like all the other previous ones this principle is always in action nothing can exist without the principle of generation that is, without its father and its mother, everything, absolutely
Everything has a father and mother or its feminine base and its masculine base is not, as it is commonly believed, that the base is sex. This word sex does not apply except to the physical differences that exist between
The male and the female. female in a very small slice or sector of the physical plane, think about it and remember it, sex is the difference that exists externally between the male and the female on the large physical plane,
That is, sex is not the principle of generation, it is simply the presence of the masculine and the feminine. In every creation you understand well in that sector of the physical plane the principle is recognized It manifests or is seen by the difference of the sexes on the highest planes. The principle
Takes elevated forms but each being contains in itself the two elements of the principle. The world has gone through thousands of conjectures about the truth that later become theories. teachings sects organizations cults religions everything you hear about sects that practice
Pernicious teachings It is nothing other than a prostitution of the Great natural principle of generation all that is outdated fallen into disuse the truth is always simple and natural for the pure all things are pure for the vile everything is vile the word gender means to create conceive produce while
The word sex is limited to organic life science has not yet accepted this principle as a universal thing nor will it even be able to conceive it because science is located in the opposite field, the one who is mounted on a horse does not see the legs that make it go, until
He gets off and positions himself objectively, he will not be able to see those legs go, so science as well as religion does not know that the one is representative of the father and that the other is representative of the mother,
Science is the proof that the father exists, that is intelligence, religion is the proof that the mother exists, that is love, God is love and intelligence, mother and father, negative and positive, these are the two aspects of the creator, it is absurd and ridiculous that science and religion continue
As enemies, the father against the mother and vice versa, science mocks religion and this censorship criticizes and reviles science in this golden age, era of Saint Germain are discovering each other without realizing it, yet metaphysics brings together and explains this truth. Our great teacher at fax called this teaching scientific prayer. A
Very important clarification must be made and that is that religion is one thing and religion is another. is the church and that the majority of humans do not know the difference and confuse one thing with the other, sometimes naming
Religion and other times the church as if the two terms were one, religion is the set of Truths based on the universal love in charity in filial and fraternal feelings in the practice that includes one another and in loving God above all things
And your neighbor as yourself the word religion means something that is doubly linked that is, linked United by cohesion And that is absolutely all, it does not need anything else since that cohesion is achieved by love. We have previously said that the law of attraction, adhesion and cohesion is the
Name that intelligence, science, father gives to love, love is the term that the mother heart gives to the law that attracts unites and adheres with such power that nothing can separate everything that comes from there fervor devotion charity etc. are typical things of the mother the role that
The mother plays in a family by religating and intertwining all her children through her love, her care, her teachings, her devotion, the attraction that exerts on the entire family that vibration that is the mother who, even after death, continues to exert her invisible influence, reminding everyone that they are
Brothers linked by the same father and religator, the church is an organism or a human organization created by men. The term comes from ecclesia, a Latin word that means gathering, that is, a group of dispersed things. Its purpose is to gather together to pray, practice pious works,
Teach, etc. But after the first one was founded The church soon degenerated into an instrument of threats, punishments, dogmas, rules, indulgences and special permissions, all to force loyalty to it, not to religion, that is, but to the laws that the church imposed, physical and corporal laws and obligations, limitations, rites and obligatory observations,
All cataloged by the scribes ordained by those ecclesias specially paraphrased to confuse the terms ecclesia and religion in the naive Minds of early Christian times you now understand the difference between church and religion there are very few who love a
Set of hard inflexible rules that are based on fear and the threat even those who appear To be more addicted to the church, they only pay lip service to feeling threatened, but in their private lives, especially in their ideas and feelings, they act in a completely opposite way.
Science, on the other hand, acts with all the freedom that suits it. She is masculine despite What they call her is based on the earthly intellect and since she does not feel because feeling is one thing
And intelligence is another. As we have already seen, no one neither inhibits her nor forces her nor puts obstacles in her way, neither laws nor rules nor punishments, the only thing that What has been imposed on her is that she not kill the human being and she
Tries to save him at all costs. Although she is allowed to kill animals, which is so reprehensible since they belong to the evolution called elementals, which are our brothers with the same rights to live. that we already saw that in the textbook metaphysics available
To everyone number one, science devoid of feeling has to search bodies in search of that which it hears the name of the soul and does not understand In the matter of flesh and blood it denies its existence and
Goes headlong into denying the existence of God. The soul in general terms is the set of subtle lower bodies or vehicles in which the senses, feelings, emotions and so on reside, that is to say that if you work on a dead body from which If the soul is separated,
It is not possible to find traces of that feeling or those senses called the soul. What imparts enjoyment or suffering to the body is the soul. When the body is alive, the surgeon puts it to sleep so
That it does not suffer, but he ignores that what suffers is the soul, however, science is already discovering things that make it think think about Another aspect of the matter is understood first found that the atom is not the end of matter the atom that established pattern of the human family is not
The smallest design in existence It can still be subdivided into a multitude of corpuscles, brothers, children, etc., repeating the pattern to infinity, etc., repeating the established pattern to infinity, of course, as above, so below, and vice versa, the principle of correspondence does not say,
We always find the mother with her little children spinning in contour and since as it is below it is also above We are expanding the design until we are almost at the level of our eyes That we always have the Eternal pattern in view in the sun with its planets
Rotating in contour just like the design of the atom science a little confused with so much evidence of the feminine Pole and the masculine Pole, first she tried giving different names to these manifestations, first she called the feminine Negative Pole and the masculine Positive Pole, but
Over time she found that there is nothing more opposite to the negative of vuch than that feminine that precisely generates new forms and energies, then they used the term cathode instead of negative. But it now turns out that the cathode is the generator of a whirlwind of corpuscles and phenomena that
Have destroyed all accepted theories. This cathode is the mother principle of the electrical phenomena and the very subtle forms of matter that science keeps finding more and more, the cathode is being called the feminine Pole, which is much nicer than the other alternative that
The creative corpuscles are charged with negative energy ad see tc There is nothing new under the sun. Nothing you read here is new. Everything has already been said by Inoc Hermés and mainly in the Bible and in theosophical literature dictated by the ascended masters
Of wisdom. Beloved Melena P. Blavatsky, a woman so persecuted and evil. judged in less lucid times nothing of which can deny his wonderful mime medium gifts What is new is the style and way of presenting this teaching by modern and simplified the seven rays as you know the
Light is not really White Since in The color white contains all the colors, says Master Saint Germain, the vibratory action of the different colors is a separate study. Suffice it to say that the colored spheres that surround your presence I am and that they are the spiritual aur
Or causal body represent the vibrations of color of what they call the seven spheres each current of life On this planet has proceeded from a particular ray and his own archetype or his presence I am lives in that sphere or Ray to which he belongs but it is understood that this
Individual presence is not subject or confined to any sphere it can visit anyone another that he desires, the unascended individual responds or vibrates favorably with the color of the Ray or sphere to which he belongs. And he can, by observation of his own habits and tendencies and by meditation
On his own presence, come to know the correct position that he has for right in the kingdom of God you will also find that you are almost irresistibly attracted to a certain color more than others which is a confirmation that in reality there are only three colors blue yellow and pink
Called primary colors when they intermingle with each other they form green orange and violet called secondary just as you see that the sun, an incandescent focus of light, is projected in all directions constantly imparting life, light and color to everything without distinction in the system.
It also occurs in increasingly larger quantities of other systems because this is our system. Solar is nothing but an intermediate step between others of identical construction. It is the universal design that is repeated in Infinitum, which gives you the norm of the motto, as above, so below, as
Below, so above, descriptive of the principle of correspondence, we humans do not know well but two examples of this design the atom is the solar system prior to ours when we have all developed clairvoyance we will know of others each system presents a central sun surrounded
By planets in the atom we call it a nucleus surrounded by electrons that nucleus of the atom is Light Just as our sun Einstein said that light is energy in motion, you will know that one of the definitions of what we call God in metaphysics is precisely God is energy
In motion. The Bible says God is light and in him there is no darkness, as he has confirmed. C, light is wave-like in nature and that waveform is what is called vibration. Whether it comes from the
Sun or from the Great central sun that is behind our sun, or whether it comes from a light bulb or whether it comes from the center of the universe, call it life, truth, intelligence. feeling love color smell taste thought sound everything exists because it vibrates with that wave movement
And the only difference between one and the other is the rate of movement on the earth or in time we measure it by seconds but when we leave time there are necessarily different measurements that barely We glimpse examples. The densest matter is stone. It is said that this
Densest plane vibrates in the first octave. In other words, the first octave has two vibrations per second. The second octave has four vibrations and the third eight. In each octave, the vibrations are doubled. No. forget this Although a stone may seem static to you, it is not, it vibrates
Or moves at the rate of two oscillations in every second as you see created things, plants, flowers, earth, water, insects, animals, birds, etc., you will know that they exist because they vibrate and that these vibrations are faster each time in higher and higher octaves the lowest sound
Perceptible to the human ear is the fourth octave with 16 vibrations per second your music school will be able to inform you about the vibrations of sounds on the piano the astral plane vibrates in the octaves from number 4 to number 20, that is, from 16 vibrations per second to
1048576, the mental plane begins in octave 21 with the electrical waves already known in octave 28, the vibrations correspond to thought and are unknown to science, the spiritual plane begins in octave 45 octave 47 has its field of action in heat octaves 48 and 49 correspond to light waves octave 50 belongs
To infrared ultraviolet rays and other chemical rays octave 57 adds 12 we call it the octave of the truth is because its vibrations are 144 115 18 8075 855 872 but we simply call them 144 just as the Bible does in chapter 7 of the Apocalypse of
Saint John to tell you more would be to get into Honduras too deep for this small sketch of The rays that I am presenting to you, we will leave the explanation for the next little book, which is titled
Little Method for Understanding the Bible, even here on the physical plane, colors have virtues and influences, for example, red is exciting, yellow is happy, green is sedating, blue It is depressing But as you enter the spiritual planes the colors are
Fired by rays that are even closer to divinity are flames the sacred fire the aura of the most high the superior self in the sheet I am that you already know that you can acquire it in
The headquarters of the brotherhood surrounding his head you see a large circle of seven bands, one inside the other. The figure represents your higher self, which is the God of your small solar system. It is a spark
Of divinity. It is the agent, the representative or the plenipotentiary ambassador. of God before you the circle is a rainbow of seven colors complete rainbow you will rarely have seen the complete rainbow in the celestial coma you always see a segment just a piece of the Great circle what
I am showing you is your truth it is the aura of your higher self they also call it the causal body that’s you because you are the same universal design that complete rainbow is your glory it is
What the teacher Jesus called the treasures in heaven Well in each band of color they are all deposited The constructive acts that you do and that you have done in your past incarnations, everything noble, everything good, everything that is in accordance with the will of the father and with your
Innate truth, that you will never lose is what we call in metaphysics yours by right of conscience. can be nor lost by the fact of possessing This causal body is that you have the right to affirm, I am
Perfect. You will see that you are not referring to your physical body nor are you considering yourself an absurd god in a triple flame of blue gold and pink. ignores this and therefore his triple flame lies in a hermetic cell until either he is taught it or someone
Voluntarily awakens it through a treatment in which he makes a call directly to the Christ in the heart that little flame that breaks the capsule and It begins to burn and influence the individual. It is what we call in metaphysics the inner Christ. They are two living entities. Although separate,
They form, together with the earthly consciousness, a single being. You can and must address these two entities, speak to them, love them, invoke divine protection in them. Well, they are perfect, you know, and
Together they form that self that you constantly name and of whom you must speak in the highest and most beautiful terms. As you see, it is the eternal Trinity. You are never alone, that Christ in the master. Jesus was
The one who said to him, “Son, I am always.” With you, the more you think about it, meditate on it and invoke it, the closer you will feel it. Give it all your adoration and Always remember that when you are making
Very high affirmations you are speaking the truth because you are referring to your truth to your triple flame the causal body the colors in the circle or causal body are in the following order first the blue immediately at the head followed by the golden yellow then always outwards the pink then follows the
White Band then the green then the gold Ruby for reasons that have not been given to us it is not orange flame And finally the Violet band on the forehead has seven rays, one for each color through which it radiates its virtues to where necessary. This is the macrocosm,
Each of us is a microcosm, the virtues of each color are as follows blue represents the will of God in the macrocosm the will as a virtue in you power faith goodness happiness balance and peace golden yellow and second person of the Trinity represents
Intelligence wisdom illumination understanding and peace Rose Divine love worship opulence beauty and peace all rays emit Peace white represents Purity peace and achieves the resurrection and Ascension green truth health healing music consecration concentration and peace gold Ruby grace Providence the supply or our bread of each day and peace Violet
Forgiveness mercy transmutation and peace When you have learned these virtues well you will be able to instantly invoke the entities that govern them and ask them to surround them with their light. Anyone to whom you wish to do good will, of course, also have to learn the names
Of these entities, which I will immediately give you: government of the Cosmos by law of correspondence, as above, so below, the invisible world or the higher planes, the cosmos or whatever you want to call it, it has its government with chief officers, directors and legions of servants, all of these
Are beings who have lived and evolved in the lower spheres like us and who continue to evolve because even the highest beings of light that we know continue to ascend and move from one position to another. is idle in those worlds or sitting on a cloud contemplating
God and playing an instrument, says Master Saint Germ, the activities of the great White brotherhood are so diversified and so extensive that hundreds of ascended beings are needed to direct the multiple lines of force that They ensure the progress of the human race. If
It would be impossible for a single ascended master to totally govern and execute the diversity of activities of the mind and heart of God, much more so is it impossible for a single unascended being to try to concentrate the good that he is decreeing. for the progress of our human consciousness a
Moment of consideration will show the logic of this assertion and the impossibility of such service on the part of any individual. If a single individual could provide a way to Elevate a planet and some 10 billion souls to the Christ State it would not Do you believe that the avatars who
Have lived and incarnated the Christic power would have already done so and then Jesus left, leaving the field to other lives that offered their energies and talents from their individual worlds for this evolutionary plan in our octave, the great White brotherhood It was founded by
Lord Sanat Kumara who you already know was the one who held the earth in orbit for so many centuries waiting for someone to emerge Who could do it by possessing enough light in order to Elevate the consciousness of the children of this planet to the point of that they became
Lords of the flame and that they could then teach other members of the race to emit their own light. It is the nature of God to allow his children. Being a co-creator is with him, in fact, it is the reason for the existence of the different worlds where men and women were sent
To experiment with energy so that they would feel the joy of creating through their own efforts the directors of rays masters of wisdom, it was already warned that you are going to meet men who will surprise you because you believe they belong To mythological or simply poetic characters
Created by human Fantasy, none of that has reached the era of knowing the truth announced by Jesus Christ and the truth is that every being that has inhabited our planet as well as those who now inhabit it and the others who will inhabit it In the future they continue to evolve and ascend
Studying and working, occupying positions in the government of the worlds, systems and galaxies. Remember that what you cannot accept, let it pass and continue forward, each Ray is directed by an ascended master, almost all of the human race, a hierarch archangel. of Angelic evolution an
Elohim hierarch of elemental evolution many other entities of light and legions of servants who on earth are called angels who carry out the orders of the directors the elohims were the ones who created the planet Earth perhaps you You will have noticed that some
Bibles begin the Genesis story with the phrase in the beginning the gods created the heavens and the earth While other editions say in the beginning the elohims created the heavens and the Earth and Catholic Bibles say in the beginning God created the heavens and the earth,
What Moses left established was in the beginning the elohims created the heavens and the earth and this is in accordance with the teaching received for the new era because the Elohim are Gods of the elemental kingdom and these are the builders In any case, the blue Ray, the first Ray, represents the
Will of God, the ascended master is directed by the ascended master, the moria, the master is a native of the Planet Mercury but he reincarnated many times among us between his reincarnations. terrenas was King Arthur of the round table Sir Thomas Moore great statesman and humanist of the
16th century1 canonized by the church under the name of Saint Thomas More the Irishman Thomas Moore poet and writer of the 17th century was the Hindu king who had the tag maal built In memory of his wife, he preserves a Hindu appearance and clothing and lives in India where he receives those disciples
Who ask to be taken there while their physical bodies sleep. The temple is on the etheric plane. Archangel The archangel of the blue Ray is Michael, called Saint Michael the Archangel by Catholics, the beloved Michael is in charge of those who die with his symbolic sword and his legions of Blue Angels,
He is the only one who has permission to enter the darkness to free the souls imprisoned by their errors and who have no one to pray for them. In them, an invocation to the Archangel Michael makes him immediately proceed to help whoever, surrounding a dying person with his blue light,
Tearing off with his own hands the ties that bind others to their errors, since it will be new and strange to know that misused energy forms ropes and ligatures as strong as steel and that bind the guilty being, preventing him from freeing himself and that the symbolic Sword of the
Archangel Michael is the weapon with which he cuts and frees the bound, the beloved Archangel has voluntarily dedicated himself to that mission. As long as there are disembodied Earthlings who need it, Elohim, the Elohim of the Blue Ray is Hercules and his complement is Amazon, you will know that We all have
Our complement, it is the other half of the original cell that combined to divide to evolve each one on its own, some cells remain united. but those that are divided may find themselves in successive lives, they get married and those are the perfect marriages on earth. Then
In successive incarnations they remain with that memory and live searching for other loves in other marriages until at the end of all incarnations they always meet. they reunite for All eternity in that Union of which the Bible says what God has joined together that no one can separate
And that religion has confused believing that it refers to the common marriage on earth, something that is nothing but something transitory and of convenience or Karmic matter, the Elohim, as we have said, is a hierarch of elemental evolution. One becomes an Elohim, as one becomes a teacher, after
Evolving and ascending, equivalent to the stature of a God with respect to us, just as man is a God in the world. Consideration of a little ant the elohims have at their command the deas these beings can build a mountain or a huge lake in 10 minutes or destroy them if appropriate
Every great mountain every community every lake sea ancient tree etc. has a DEA guarding it they are beautiful in the celestial protocol there is a motto The invocation forces the response and it is enough to make the call to any of the entities of light masters angels archangels
Elohims so that they respond immediately so that it is not true that you have to shout and shout to God and offer Him a thousand novenas and sacrifices, the great and most powerful Elohim Hercules attends
To you instantly, he surrounds you with his strength, he gives you his strength if you are weak, and he gives strength to everyone you wish to give him strength. Many are those who have seen the splendid athlete figure of the Elohim
Hercules accompanying them when he have invoked The invocation to a blue flame being gives peace power happiness balance goodness strength will the yellow Ray second Ray represents the intelligence or second person of the Holy Trinity is the Ray of wisdom illumination
And understanding as you will see in the attached diagram has influence on the master students and on all those who desire light, information, intellectual help, wisdom and peace, ascended master until recently its director was the ascended master kutum but he was appointed
World instructor along with the ascended master Jesus and the position was handed over to the ascended master anus If you do not have the power to project your astral body and if you are not clairvoyant, ask the master
To take you after your physical body is asleep to the temple of your choice, for example, on Sundays, to the temple of the master moria in dar gelin Monday to the temple of the teacher lanto over the mountains
Roqueño in the United States Tuesday to the temple that exists above the castle of Liberty in Marseille The ascended teacher Mrs. Rogena is asked Wednesday The beloved Serapis B is asked to take you to the temple of Luxor in Egypt Thursday The teacher is asked Hilarion to be taken to his
Temple in Crete Friday The ascended master Lady Nada is asked to be taken to the perl temple located on Syria Saturday The ascended master Saint Germain is asked to be taken to the Violet temple located on the island of Cuba in In all of these temples, instruction is received in the
Application of their particular flame. Until recently, the director of the Golden Yellow Ray was Master Kutum, who today is occupying the position of world instructor along with Master Jesus. Among his past incarnations, Master Kutum was Pythagoras the magician king Melchior Saint Francis
Of Assisi and Saint Martin de Porres He together with the master Moria projected the theosophical school with Mad melena petrovna blavatsky as receiving medium the master kutum resides in Cat Himalayan mountains a few steps from the master moria Archangel The archangel of the Golden ray is jofiel Elohim the
Elohim is Cassiopeia when you want illumination for yourself or for others, wrap yourself or them in the golden mantle of wisdom and mentalize or visualize yourself surrounded by a brilliant and very soft being like a luminous and very light silk, it is also visualized before sleep Because
It gives Peace in light and joy the Pink Ray Channel of the Holy Spirit is the Ray of Divine Love ascended master is directed by the ascended teacher Mrs. Rena her complement Victor she recently took charge of that direction before she held the position the beloved and ascended master
Paul the Venetian who was the painter Paul the Veronese in his last Incarnation today the divine Paul represents the Holy Spirit for the earth later I hope to be able to explain many things to you about this great spirit in the castle of liberté in Marseille France you can
See paintings by the painter Pablo the Veronese but in the counterpart of the Castle located on the etheric plane you can attend the meetings in an etheric body, speak and learn from the entities of the Pink flame and become impregnated with the emanations of divine Love that say goodbye to these wonderful
Entities of the pink Ray of the ascended teacher Mrs. Rena. We can’t talk much, you can know a little bit through the pages of the historical novel from the pen of Sir Walter Scott called
Ivanoe. It is appropriate that in that book he was already known as the most beautiful woman in that world of Knights of antiquity and who today is the director of the Pink Ray, as they say, Goddess of
Beauty in that ray of love, the complement of Lady beret, the beloved Victor is invoked to be victorious in any undertaking Archangel The archangel of the Pink Ray is called Chamuel and his complement, charity, invokes Chamuel when you need money, bless what you have, surround it
With Pink light, bless what you pay and what you receive, Bless your wallet, your purse, bless the telephone, the television, the radio, whatever you want. It is broken and it is mechanical and surrounded by angels of the Pink flame and angels of mechanics you will see Milagros Elohim the Elohim of
The pink flame is Orion the constellation of Oron is always visible over the sky of Caracas the complement of Orion is Angelica the flame Pink is magnetic when you need to attract something or someone filled with Pink light. Mentally, the bason that separates the object or person surrounds the object
Or person with Pink light and they will attract each other in good and in pure Love. The white Ray divides the series of the primary colors of the secondary colors the mixture of all forms the color white ascended master the director of the white Ray is the ascended master serpis by his
Temple of the White flame is in Luxor Egypt the white flame named after the Ascension is the one that It acts to purify every being at the moment of its Ascension outside the radius of the earth and forever
The flame assists everything that requires being elevated, everything that has become depressed, whether it is an economic situation or a saddened mood, a dejected people, etc. Master Serapis B acted as chief of the Seraphim when they first came to earth to guard
The first human beings brought light to Egypt, he was the one who saved the White Flame, taking it from the continent of Atlanta, Egypt, saving it and fanning it with his own body and breath in a small boat with others. Archangel The archangel of the White Flame is Gabriel, the one who
Announced Mary. Elohim, the Elohim of the white Ray, is called the beloved. Clarity is the purifier par excellence of everything that needs to be cleansed. He is invoked to expand life and light in each electron and to clarify the dark. The Angels of the White flame are called the brotherhood of Luxor
In the attached table you will see other specialties of the white Ray the green Ray is the Ray of truth of the concentration of the consecration of healing ascended master the director is the ascended master and arion who was Saint Paul in his Christian Incarnation Archangel The archangel
Is Raphael, doctor of heaven, Elohim, the Elohim is a cyclopean representative of the warning eye of God who sees everything, today he is called sight, he is the Elohim of music, he invokes the angels of the
Green Ray in every illness he covers with the mantle of the truth everything that is presenting a wrong face to any suspicion of falsehood To everything hidden that you wish to reveal Celeste MarÃa who was the
Mother of Jesus acts in the green Ray giving protection to mothers in labor and to every child that is going to be born Put all future mother in her hands, the same as the child, give it to the
Entities of the Violet flame so that the Ruby Ray is born without karma. The sixth Ray is also called Ruby gold since the orange color does not exist on the spiritual plane, there is no fruit that We know
By orange this was the Ray in which Jesus of Nazareth acted, that is why the Catholic Church dresses its Cardinals in that color and decorates its bishops in red ascended teacher the director is called the ascended teacher nothing She is also the patron saint of understanding Archangel The archangel of the sixth Ray
Is Uriel Elohim the Elohim is tranquility or ilino is the Ray of peace and Providence invoke me who was among many generations Saint Joseph Saint Alban British martyr the mon doctor wer becken 11th century Christian rosen creus founder of the Rosicrucian order
14th century uniad hanos liberator of Hungary 15th century proclus the great neoplatonism 15th century And finally prince rakosi last scion of the royal house of Transylvania and The Count of Saint Germain who acted during the French Revolution great Mysterious figure who saved those destined to The guillotine that helped put
Catherine the Great on the throne and that, having died at the end of the 17th century, appeared in Paris 3 years after the death of Master Saint Germain is the avatar of the New Age. It seems that it is not going
To incarnate in the earth as was the case of the teacher Jesus but will act mentally through advanced people who have been in preparation for that great mission. The application of the Violet Ray was part of the knowledge necessary to ascend to the planes of light and
Was not known except by the great advances Today is the gift that Master Saint Gerain brings to the Earth to bring it out from below since the planet will soon have to begin to ascend to occupy the orbit of the planet Venus since it will occupy the circle where Mercury travels and the
Latter will be absorbed in The aura of the sun is not going to disappear. This is what is known as the initiation that each planet experiences at the moment of inhalation. It is the same as breathing outwards and inwards. As above, so below.
It is down it is up the moment has arrived for inspiration towards the sun, that is, the inhalation that the sun makes, drawing each of its planets towards it one step. This step causes many drastic changes in the life of each planet because in order to change route of ecliptic position
Requires speeding up the vibratory frequency of all life on the planet. The planets that have followed their evolution in an orderly manner do not feel disturbances, but the earth that has become so heavy due to the load of misused energies stagnated in negative forms and that for the same reason They remain
Attached to the atmosphere, tilted on its axis. And this cannot be allowed to continue because it would not rise to its new place so that it obeys the magnetic attraction that will be applied to it in the
Time to transfer it to its new field of action, it is being straightened by the organizations directed by the great masters of the Cosmos. The effect of this change of position is already being felt: the changes in climate, the great heat, the sense of trouble that humans feel, that sensation
That It means that when an elevator goes down and the door opens, those who are waiting cannot wait patiently for those inside to come out, the same as those waiting for the lights to change on the corners who cannot bear the car in front of them. If it takes a
Second to start everything, it is the influence of the change in vibratory frequency that takes place on the planet and that affects all life, beings who do not want to or cannot due to their state of delay. Search for the truth and purify yourself through these teachings. Use the Violet flame intensely
To dissolve all the Karma of the centuries they will have to incarnate on backward planets after the initiation of the earth into the orbit that Venus has been occupying no child of God is condemned Eternally it is not possible for any particle of God to remain in darkness Eternally being its
Creator light but it is highly unpleasant to degrade to lower positions when one has been occupying comfortable positions the elemental world such I must Add a paragraph to the revelation that I am making to you Regarding the invisible worlds invisible for now Well
As I progress The era will awaken dormant cells in the brains and everyone will be able to see and hear what is happening in those invisible worlds. Jesus’ saying about The last enemy to defeat, which he said would be death, referred to the fact that we will all be able to see
Our loved ones who are on the disembodied planes see them hear them talk to them in their current lives and they in ours And consequently we will know that death does not exist
We will be able to help them and they will help us it will be the complete unity of all the worlds Another thing that we will learn is the truth of the elemental world, we will know it Without a doubt because we will see it and
We will hear it. If what I am going to tell you is impossible to believe now, let it pass but do not cling to affirming that it cannot be true, unless it is something that When you are affirming it,
A sleeping cell wakes up and you see what you are denying. What commitment? How do you then swallow your own words? The elemental kingdom is made up of the stories of your childhood, brother, everything that you believed and that you later discarded as childish childishness. children’s fantasies
It turns out to be what the teacher Jesus said Let the children come to me because theirs is the kingdom of heaven the elemental kingdom my brother or sister includes the adas the nomes the
Sylphs the undines the salamanders and be careful not to miss It happens to deny them Because as long as you repudiate them, you will not be able to see them happy, the one whose sleeping cells are awakened and who is not
Clinging to their mortal material beliefs because they will see the kingdom of heaven, that is the one who enjoys the number one beatitudes and is equal to them. be one Blessed are the poor in spirit because theirs is the kingdom of heaven two Blessed are the pure in heart because
They will see God the poor in spirit is not the same as the poor in spirit the translators of the Bible as they were not Neither poor in spirit nor pure in heart did not know what this meant and the translation was wrong. The poor in spirit are those who are not
Loaded with intellectual riches that prevent them from believing in the innocence of the kingdom, anyone who curls his lip with a sarcastic smile at the fairy tales that we are going to tell are rich people
Who will find it difficult to enter the kingdom of heaven as much as it would be difficult for a camel to enter through the eye of a needle. poor people. They will not enjoy seeing the children in their daily task or the the undines Distilling the
Water with which we quenched our thirst and bathed our bodies and watered our gardens will eat their fruits without love they will cut the roses without love the fairies will not see Weaving their hammocks
From the air and swinging in the breeze they will not know they will be the nomes manufacturing leaves grass stems flower petals grains of dirt all of this will continue to be Walt Disney movies for that
Rich man in the spirit whose heart is dirty, has it ever happened to you to see some points of light like little worms that writhe in the air. Those are the smallest children of the father, they are
Elementals who have not yet been assigned a task when they have had their fill. From playing in the light they themselves look for something to occupy themselves and the eves and archangels teach them, they learn to imitate water, fire, air, earth, flowers, leaves, stems, fruits, particles, of course. But they only have a
Rudimentary intelligence, a gift of imitation that makes them transform into that. that they see but when they finally learn to become their objective and that they reproduce it perfectly in smell, color, shape, texture and duration, they carry out their task for centuries they embody infinite patience, they
Do not know tedium Although they do know what it is to feel bad, uncomfortable enduring an environment for which they were not born, such as having to reproduce in the filth that humans leave in the water on Earth between crime, hatred, shame, selfishness since the reward
That they usually expect is the approval and love of Humans rise up against the lack of love and ingratitude of those they serve and that is the cataclysms, the earthquakes, the Hurricanes, the floods and all the Graces caused by nature and which are nothing but The
Rebellion of desperate elementals, love them, praise them, express them. Special thanks to the elemental that has the task of forming your body anew in each Incarnation and keeping it in good working order so that you are not one of those who participate in future natural disasters and
So that the elemental of your body takes affection and love for you. take care of you well keep you healthy and beautiful Ray color virtues what he develops belong to him characteristics in the unevolved director Archangel Elohim first blue will faith Peace happiness balance power initiative strength
Protection executives voluntariness aggressiveness desire to dominate ascended master the moria Michael Hercules second yellow intelligence illumination wisdom wisdom mental strength intuition teachers and students intellectual pride accumulation of knowledge ascended master lanto jofiel casiopea third Rose Pure love beauty opulence cohesion Divine love tolerance worship arbiters peacemakers carnal
Love debauchery ascended master Lady rogena chamuel orion white room Ascension purity resurrection the arts music bohemian artists master serapis evolution day debica Gabriel Clarity fifth green truth healing consecration concentration sciences among these music doctors inventors musicians atheists ascended master hilarion Raphael cyclopean sight sixth Ruby and gold Peace grace Providence supply
Worship devotional serenity patience priests healers religious fanaticism snobbery teacher ascended nothing Uriel Tranquilino patience seventh Violet compassion transmutation mercy Liberation Forgiveness culture refinement diplomacy prudence mystics diplomats gentlemen ladies vanity prude ascended master Saint Germain zadquiel arcturus
The seventh race and now to close here you have all the instruction with this third little book I give you the complete teaching If you practice with will and with all sincerity, everything that
The series of three little books of metaphysics reveals to you within reach of everything will be your anointed one, which means being freed from material laws is being under grace is not having to fight
For anything anymore. Since you have the voice and in the word a wand of virtue with the sole mental and verbal decree the will of the father is fulfilled in our entire world and you will not need to study or read
Or seek communications or messages because you will be directed directly by the voice small and left of your higher self that will lead you in everything along the path that is your own and that of no one else without
Errors or hesitation to help the development of the flames we have adopted a booklet entitled daily meditations that belongs to the literature issued by the organization called the Bridge to freedom directed by the ascended master moria director of the Blue Ray
Under the pseudonym Thomas Prince we have adapted the pamphlet to the Spanish language for enjoyment and benefit of the Latin American student body with the development of the flames in you You will be a candidate for Ascension, the most desired state of all on our planet Earth because it means
Having reached the end of the heavy Round of forced reincarnations, having cleansed yourself of the karma of past centuries, manifest the divine plan for which we were created and sustained through so many eons because we have already reached the final time to that new
World that the master Jesus announced the hour of salvation and the accepted time Venezuela is the capital of the new era Caracas The new Jerusalem, the dizzying race in which we are living, is a consequence of the rush that tortures the planet to prepare to receive the seventh root race that
Is to be born in Venezuela. 1000 children of the seventh race were born in the year 1969, it is a race of geniuses. Clairvoyant scientists and clear listeners are born mature, cultured, patient and exquisitely courteous, they do not need schools, colleges or universities, as they grow,
Their superiority is manifested and proven, and they will naturally assume the reins of everything there is, government, chairs, business management. and organizations because their vast knowledge will point out the most obvious errors, as we say here, so be prepared, be
Alert and observe the children that you will see born around you and at any sign of something strange, fulfill your duty to warn parents and educate them that The general ignorance that prevails in the world has prevented people from being educated in psychological matters and you will see every day the more
Regrettable misunderstanding with which parents confront their children at the time that the so-called turkeys are going through with their crime and their debauchery. sexual with their determination to make all the most annoying noise possible with their student struggles their university wars
Etcetera etcetera is the result of the clash of a new order against the old order if parents rush to study child psychology they will be conditioned to withstand the entry of the New Age with all the necessary understanding, if they do not do so, they will find themselves forced to try
To study metaphysics but knowing they are unprepared and costing them work and an agonizing struggle. Well, the first step for anyone who does not have spiritual consciousness is psychology. Invocations appropriate to activate the Violet flame and others, I am the victorious presence
Of the almighty that now covers me with my mantle of brilliant light which makes me and keeps me invisible and invincible to all human creation forever. It is an invocation of protection and to be done daily. to form an impetus that lasts forever I am the victorious
Presence of God that keeps me wrapped in my Pillar of Violet fire lit throughout my being and my world transmuting all my human creations all energy misused by me against all the elements the animals the creatures all my life every man woman and child every cause and core
Of impure destructive negative thought every design pattern or habit of hatred jealousy ill will or displeasure slander lies revenge anger let them be transmuted repeat this phrase three times and every effect record and memory before that can act, manifest or maintain themselves until
I find myself in a state of perfect purity every time we find ourselves repeating some negative destructive or undesirable act I am the law of forgiveness and the transmuting flame of all the errors that I have committed I am the transmuting flame of all the errors of all humanity I
Am lit in Violet fire free of all human creation and now and Eternally sustained beloved presence of God in me in your name I declare I am the resurrection and the life of glory The mastery and the power that had my etheric body in the heart of the sun before the world
Existed I dissolve all inferior traces by the Power of the sacred fire against every phenomenal manifestation that is in the way at any time I close the astral door my aura and the aura of my house I invoke Los Angeles of the Pink flame to permeate and surround this manifestation and
I ask the same for the entire planet exorcism to heal any entity that is bothering us or that seeks to incorporate itself in us or in others in the name of the beloved presence of God I am
In me if you know his name say it like this I invoke little and I tell you that I love you I love you I love you and now in Love
Return to the father and take care of their affairs as I take care of here on earth so be it for those who leave the earthly plane daily in the name of the beloved presence I am in me I invoke the beloved
Archangel Michael in favor of every man, woman and child who disembodies during this period of 24 hours instantly cut the magnetic ties that drag them towards the earth to the passions and appetites that can keep them tied to the earth command your angelic hosts to envelop them and
Take them quickly through the effluvium of the earthly atmosphere and take them to the plane of Light and Peace and prepare them to appear before the karmic tribunal with their snow-white garments, accept the good of my own causal body as an offering before this great council
Of judgment so that these souls can be taken to the schools where they can best learn the law and who reincarnate if necessary in harmony to win their individual victories in the light Thank you beloved prince of the angelic hosts for your presence among us for your constant
Care and protection of us at the hour of our passage and in all our days for all the tormented in lower planes darkness beloved presence of God I am in me and in them In the name of the beloved master Jesus Christ I invoke the Angels and entities of the blue flame father
Forgive them who do not know what they do cut the ties of all those who lie in the darkness and that they have no one to intercede for them, beloved prince Michael, take them to planes of study, peace
And light. Thank you for those who are about to die, beloved presence of God, I am in me, I bow before whatever is necessary for this brother and I ask to the Holy consoler who surrounds with his peace
This Soul and all his loved ones who only manifest in the last moments he spends. On this planet, peace, harmony, happiness and purity, who passes quickly and smoothly from his material temple to the kingdom of the spirit for those who are about to be born beloved presence of God I am
In me and in them beloved Archangel Gabriel lights up lights up the flame of the resurrection in through and around those who are waiting for the moment of incarnation so that they may bring to life the glory of your Christic beings so yes to say daily invoking the entity called the crystal
Of the blue Ray, beloved crystal, I lovingly invoke you to give you the cleansing of all my past incarnations from the beginning of time until today, purify all my vehicles and my entire world including all the energy used by me and that makes me responsible in the life and
Actions of others Thank you to say every night invoking protection for our home against thieves nocturnal entities and wall painters Angels of the Pink flame three times three times light the pink flame three times of divine Love around my house my windows and my
Doors conceal my neighbors my loved ones And may everyone who touches the edge of this mantle feel divine Love and lose all Desire to damage other people’s property Thank you for preventing damage by third parties and to do good to those who ask us for it, beloved presence of God in me and
In your name, I turn to Christ and speak directly to him, I remind you that you are a perfect son of God, generous, noble, just, honest, I greet you, I recognize you and I remind you that you do not want your
Inferior to behave in any way contrary to the Immaculate concept. Thank you because I know that they are already putting order in your temple to discover lies and resentment in us or in others in the
Name of the beloved presence of God in me or in I cover this situation with the mantle of truth, the green flame and I want to see it, thank you father, in every situation that is presenting disharmony,
I bless the good in this situation and I want to see it. Thank you father, along with this book you must use the one on meditations. daily reports about llamas that we have adopted from the organization titled the
Bridge to liberation led by the ascended master el moria director of the Blue Ray who is and who was the con dst germ introduction in this modest little work the author does not intend to give the ultimate truth regarding Count Saint Germain nor the ascended master Saint Germain
Being both the same person the purpose is to clarify as far as possible first certain enigmas that remained in the Minds after the disappearance of the Count in the 17th century second communicate certain revelations that have been entrusted to us and that you will see at the end of the book,
These clarifications and revelations are also of great value to complete the physical teaching for the New It was transmitted to us by Master Saint Germain himself. At the end you will also find an extensive bibliography on the enigmatic character, but this author recommends caution
In the indiscriminate acceptance of everything written about him at that time of Great ignorance regarding the spiritual truth that today We already know that those writers of memoirs and biographies, reporters thirsty for sensationalism, were based on assumptions, conjectures and personal opinions, every product of the carnal mind. The adept always came to spiritualize
Medieval Europe to try to prevent the great development of the effluvia with which we have almost paralyzed the planet Earth But this has been totally ignored until now by the great human mass Until the full knowledge of the law of mentalism and the action of the Violet flame
Are making human consciousness ascend to be able to climb the great initiatory step in that we find ourselves Already launching it and entering the presence yoso first part who is and who was the Count est germ chapter first a lot has been written about the fabulously enigmatic mysterious
Count Saint Germain the wonder man who filled the European stage in the 10th and 18th centuries. Official archives of state papers and foreign affairs from all over Europe contain copious mentions of the Count and after his disappearance numerous novels and memoirs emerged, the
First inspired by the prodigious character among which the most famous Sanoni de Bon The Count of Monte Cristo de Bon stands out as the most famous. Dumas Father and the Scarlet Pimpernel of the Baroness Orsi, two currents surrounded the Count, one of jealousy and envy because he enjoyed the trust
And admiration of wise Kings and most outstanding statesmen of Europe, the other current of deep respect and affection in which they participated. the esoteric orders, the secret societies and occult sects from all over the world, the first current sought to imprison him and
Banish him wherever he went, with Tián arriving only as a traitor at best, as a charlatan at the very least, however, he was never surprised in the slightest betrayal of the trust that he was. deposited in him nor were his great riches ever extracted from those with whom he established
Contact, every effort to investigate the source of his resources was fruitless. He did not use banks or bankers, however he moved in an era of unlimited credit that was never questioned. by others or abused by himself, the attempts to capture him always failed. The
Count slipped away and mysteriously disappeared to immediately reappear in a different country. The writings that emerged later and that still exist fail to explain a single word of the enigmas and mysteries involved. to the Count since everything is based on conjectures assumptions
Opinions of human consciousness without an iota of esoteric or spiritual knowledge the simple truth regarding Count Saint Germenes that he was an enlightened one an adept a special envoy of the white hierarchy to fulfill multiple missions with very numerous obligations history
Blindly repeats that he was born on May 26, 1696, son of the last sovereign of Transylvania Feren 2 Rakosi and Princess Charlotte Amadea de S Reinel in Rakosi Castle in the Carpathian Mountains, persecuted by Charles VI who dethroned him F FR 2 wanted protect his son, Prince Rakosi, and after
Having circulated the false news of the death of the Little One, he sent him to his quarters in Florence. In the care of Hian Gastone. The last of the Medici, the prince was a very intelligent young man and spiritually ahead of the others. 14 years old, he stood out in the freemason movement.
Italian, during the time he was studying at the University of Siena, his father was a patriot very loved by his people. He was exiled to Rhodes, Turkey, where he was surrounded by a small court until he died in 1735. The prince attended the event of his father’s death. and then he was
Sent by the sultan on a diplomatic mission to Transylvania little is known about the prince during those years Hungarian history does not treat him with sympathy when it calls him Son of a German who never lived in Hungary who grew up away from the rakosi tradition as a stranger in
His father’s town and in that same year he accuses his early death for the second time. It is important that the student is well aware of all the apparent contradictions so that he absorbs what the evidence suggests despite the fact that he appeared to be an advanced boy. Spiritually, the prince
Never gave any proof of the faculties that he later displayed, however, in the year 35, upon the death of his father, when the people and the court of Hungary were going to claim him, certain strange actions began that would soon cause people to talk and without possible explanation for the
Witnesses, for example, at the same time that Ferent 2 dies, his son Prince Rakosi is seen in Holland Establishing contact with a prominent Rosicrucian zone and president of the Boe Society of London when the Prince is being used by the Sultan in Turkey He is a guest of the S of Persia, the
Prince historically dies publicly a year after his father when events were perhaps going to tie him to an official life in Hungary and as soon as he dies in or in Transylvania he appears in Scotland where he lives mysteriously until the year 1745. There he moved to Germany and Austria with
Industrial missions, from where he left to study alchemy in India. He did not appear again until the year 58, where he established contact with Marshal Belil of the French army, but in all these years he has acted under the name of Marquis of montferrat count bellamare knight
Choen knight weldon monsor de surm and Count ov the time has come to begin his mission in Paris and he makes himself known by Marshal Belil with the name of Count of Saint Germain the Marshal bi
Takes him to Paris presents him to Madame de Pompadour who in turn presents him to the king of France and the disconcerting magic of Count Saint Germain begins to unfold disappears forever Prince Rakosi Although the story says that to justify his noble lineage before the king
He secretly told him his birth and origin which was immediately accepted by His Majesty the second chapter, Prince Rakosi having been born in the year 1696, when he arrived in Paris in 1758 he was 62 years old, however he was only 30 years old, the world saw in him a young and noble
Lord of exquisite manners of Great dignity of impeccable courtesy his bearing was military slim and of medium height his body was astonishingly well formed his delicate hands his small feet his elegant movements his hair was dark and fine his brown eyes one of his biographers the
Countess of Ademar No He got tired of pondering what eyes I have never seen the same. Everything about him revealed that he belonged to a very old and noble family. He dressed soberly, impeccably cut and made
Of the best fabrics. He always wore stockings made of the finest silk. Because of the efficiency of his jewelry, he was judged immensely. rich man, it was rumored about the unlimited credit that he enjoyed in all the banks in the
World and there was lavish gossip about where he lived, it was claimed that he had two standing bullets and four footmen uniformed in tobacco color with gold trim. His great collection of coats that he changed were commented on. Often and their buttons echoed, watches, rings, chains, a
Monstrous opal and an extraordinary white sapphire the size of an egg were mentioned, as was the variety of their diamonds, the size, color and perfection of each one, however, a strange thing, no one could ever boast. After having been received in the Count’s house, he frequented the parties but no
One ever saw him eat or drink. Count Saint Germain presented the invariable composure, demeanor, refinement and culture that characterizes nobles of rank and education, all this together with a fascinating conversation a versatility to change tone and topic that he always did
Refreshingly unexpected and inexhaustible, he gave the impression of having traveled the entire world and, above all, of having personally attended everything that has existed on our planet. The Count was undoubtedly a finished diplomat, an artistic genius, an excellent musician and composer
Who played the piano with mastery that on the violin rivaled paganini who sang with a beautiful baritone voice who painted and sculpted like the very great ones and who apparently lived Eternally since by his own admission his discovery of a special liquid had
Kept him alive for 2000 years in London in the Walls house on Catherine Street in 1740 The Count published several compositions we know only one an area of ​​his small opera l in constanza de Lua la perfida inconstancia composed in the rococo style of the 17th century very beautiful very flowery at the
End we give the address where you can find the record of this piece, which also has the attraction and corroboration of beginning with the tonal notes of the ascended master adept Saint Ger Dofa of the
Fifth octave of the keyboard. Let’s clarify once and for all the reason for the name that this adept chose for to appear in that mission of course. There is no doubt that for an intelligent man to enter the most brilliant court in Europe, a beautiful
Name and French noble title were essential. Preferably and authentically, the latter had to be proof of correct investigations. We cannot confirm the fact that the ferent rakosi domains in Italy were called San Germán, nor can we verify it, but there is undoubtedly something of that, since
The masters, having the privilege of looking from the most remote past, do so personally, already equipped with all the necessary preparation his business card had to open from the sovereign doors of the Cortes to the most hermetic of spiritual organizations
That have eyes to see and ears to hear. We have already seen how the Count of Saint Germain entered and left as Saint yours. Germanitos speaks in the esoteric language of all sects. In other words, you eat comito or comitor, it is a high degree freemason
. Diderot announced that he was the oldest of all the Freemasons, not to mention that he had been the founder of the order himself. Master Saint Germain did not need to choose another name to continue his missions for humans since that name
Was gradually changing. In accordance with the change of spiritual consciousness from a member of the White fraternity to an older brother, we are not assuming or inventing when we state that Prince Rakosi and Count Saint Germain were the same person, the verification was given by
The teachers when through the theosophical society founded by the masters moria and kutum came the following communication from the mouth of the Tibetan adept of the white brotherhood almost a century after the death of Count Saint Germain the master who deals especially with the
Future development of Europe and mental deployment of America He is the master Rakosi, he is Hungarian and has his residence in the Carpathian Mountains, having been at one time a well-known figure at the
Hungarian court, they also took great care of him when he was The Count of Saint Germ in the lodge of the White Brotherhood. He is usually called The Count and in America he acts as general administrator in
The plans of the older brothers. It can be said that he acts as someone in charge of putting into practice on the physical plane the plans of Christ for everyone who knows how to read between the lines of this communication.
He speaks clearly but As we are here to clarify enigmas, we will note that the mental deployment of America refers to the principle of mentalism that, although it was given by Hermestr Misto, was not given the capital importance that it contains until Mary Baker Eddie, founder of Christian Science,
Began to disseminate it. She was the announcement of the coming era era of women at the end of the 19th century exponent of the mental principle that governs in this era communication speaks of the master rakosi in the
Present tense and present on the planet despite the fact that historically he had died he says verbatim The master who is in charge is also said to be Hungarian and has his residence in the Carpathians who, having been
At one time a well-known figure at the Hungarian court, in fact admits that at the same time he was The Count of Saint Germain and adds who they took care of Much of the essence of the communication states that the Rakosi prince was called Blanca in the fraternity. The Count, openly merging
The two entities, then admits that the Count is the instrument of the ascended host on the American continent and finally revealed what to The date of the communication had not yet been disclosed that Master Saint Germain was going to be the avatar of this age of Aquarius, bringing into
Practice on the physical plane that is, manifesting the Christ of the age as he manifested in the immediately previous age. Master Jesus, the adepts do not have any need to reincarnate in order to be able to circulate on earth and among men. If they have to enter our atmosphere for
A short time, they make the etheric body dense and therefore visible to our physical eyes . They have to fulfill a long-term mission, let’s say a few months or a few years. They occupy a borrowed body, which requires the expenditure of much less energy than the
Previous system. It is totally impractical. Being reborn from a woman’s womb, returning with consciousness involved and without memory. of having to wait so many years to reach adulthood and be able to fulfill a high mission, transfiguration That is, the occupation of a borrowed body is the
Transplantation of a spirit or ego into the body of an initiate who is willing to give up his body in life or at the moment of death This body must be absolutely healthy and the ego that
Inhabits it must be advanced since the high vibrations of the spirit that will occupy it are very strong. The transplant is done gradually. It is assumed that the master occupied the body of the rakosi prince At those moments in which he was declared dead, it is possible that it appeared that way
To those around him, nothing strange would have it that the master had pretended to die since we know of two other occasions in which the adept did so. occupies a borrowed body, he has all the power to reform the atomic structure of that body in order to adapt it to his own
Needs. For that reason, Count Saint Germain had no need to eat or drink since he had at his disposal the universal substance that obeys instantly and unconditionally the orders of a master, Master Saint Gerain himself has admitted to having occupied about 40
Borrowed bodies on different occasions and for different purposes or missions on earth, we know that one of these was the body of Saint Joseph, husband of the Virgin Mary, the most delicate mission. and Mysterious there has never been that we know after 2000 or so years The complete Truth is still unknown Another
Occupation of a borrowed body was that of Admiral Christopher Columbus destined to find without getting lost or shipwrecked the new world announced by the teacher Jesus where they were to develop We know so many new dimensions and consciousnesses from an ancestor of this author, a close friend and
Traveling companion of Columbus, who were both occultists, which gives room to deduce that they both possessed an advanced degree of knowledge and that Columbus could very well have lent his body to the adept who led him to success in his travels while fulfilling the plans of the
White hierarchy, as attested by the planetary archives of the Royal Teton of North America and Machu Pichu in South America, a third occupation seems to have been that of the liberator Simón BolÃvar since The actions of the master Saint Germain have always been in favor of the liberation
Of humans of Nations of ideas and souls. This feat of BolÃvar with all the glory and importance that is given to it and that it deserves has not been accepted in all its scalar magnitude. the snow-capped peaks of the Andes Mountains without roads to liberate Without weapons or school soldiers
Were a series of Miracles characteristic of Count Saint Germain and Master Saint Germain chapter three astonished everyone the extraordinary memory of Count Saint-Germain repeated pages whole after a single glance he spoke without any accent the German the English the Italian, Portuguese, Spanish, French, Greek, Latin, Arabic, Chinese, Hebrew, Chaldean,
Syrian, Sanskrit, many oriental dialects, and he read Babylonian cuneiform and Egyptian hieroglyphs, all with absolute mastery . At the same time, the two halves of his brain were independent since with one hand he could write a sonnet and with the other a love letter, although he never made use of his
Occult powers. The Count acted spontaneously like a white magician, a cabalist, a hermetist, an alchemist. an illuminist, a templar, a nostic, a Fran Mass and a Rosicrucian, he was a clairvoyant, a clear listener, he traveled astrally, a cosmic ether, sometimes he was not seen for three days, he entered a
Deep trance without waking up, this could happen to him in someone else’s house or in his own, the historian, well Es ffo relates that one day in the middle of a conversation with The Count he suddenly saw him become serious, rigid as a statue. His eyes, usually so expressive, became colorless and lifeless.
After a while, he revived, stood up and made a farewell gesture with the hand exclaimed in German iide I’m leaving you’ll see me once more tomorrow I’m needed in Constantinople then in England
For now I have to go prepare two inventions that will see in the next century a ship and a train had the disconcerting habit of entering the King’s chamber without resorting to the doors he simply appeared and disappeared without concealing his ability. In the meetings he entertained by relating details of
His connections with Cleopatra with Jesus Christ with the queen of Saa with Saint Elizabeth with the courts of the Balois with Saint Anne with ancient Rome with Russia Turkey Austria China Japan India As soon as he imitated Francis and as he revealed the high secrets of
Louis He stopped with a small air of confusion and said to his ballet, standing up, it was like that, the matter was not wer and wer, Mr. Conde replied, forget that I have only been
With him for 400 years, that must have happened in the time of my predecessor, which is why we asked. Here is where you place Bajer with respect to the theory of birth in Rakosi Castle Of course all these prodigies are cataloged by ordinary humanity in terms of white or
Black magic depending on whether it is good or bad but like everything it has a perfectly natural explanation and human beings inherit the same right bequeathed by the divine father, our creator, it will be good for
The mystery of each of the previous enigmas to be clarified. When the human being reaches his last Incarnation on earth, he is said to be a candidate for Ascension. The Ascension It happens because the person has freed himself from all ties with the planet Earth and with his family and by
Managing to cleanse himself of all the negative energy, he fills his cells with light. The moment arrives when the Magna presence I am attracts him towards it and extracted from the earth, the gravity of the earth has been overcome. At that moment the individual has the opportunity to choose glory or continue
Helping his human brothers. It is the moment in which the subconscious empties its content and the ego remembers all its past incarnations without suffer any discomfort, he also recovers all his acquired abilities and all the languages ​​​​he spoke throughout his life stream,
He can dispose of his treasures in heaven. That is, everything that his causal body contains, but if the ego prefers to ascend to Glory must deliver everything accumulated for the good of humanity, extraordinary memory is therefore nothing more than the natural faculty of looking back and reading as in a
Book Or seeing as a movie what comes deceives in the past Without the veil of Maya the ideal being It is nothing other than having been Left-Handed in other lives is an acquired skill and therefore the individual can write with both hands. The Faculty of appearing and disappearing without resorting
To the doors is a condition of the astral and etheric bodies, knowing how to project them. outside the physical body can be achieved with study and practice in life of the physical body, it is left asleep in
A bed while traveling helps a lot to know first that just thinking about a place or a person means that you are there or with them. As for Roger, it is perhaps the most consistent proof that both were occupying borrowed bodies in that century, which he expressed. to be an initiated pupil
And inseparable servant of the Master chapter four The problem of money is one of those that most worries humanity in all the chronicles regarding the Count, a great curiosity is manifested to know where the sums that he apparently wasted on his
Splendid jewels came from to cost his life at court and to dress so nobly without the spiritual knowledge that lativ teaches I am, there is no other answer than alchemy, the world
Planted the badge of alchemist on him and he no longer looked for the law of correspondence He says that as it is above it is below and vice versa, alchemy does exist on all planes. Only as we discover in everything, things become simpler, lighter, faster as we ascend
To the spiritual plane and, on the contrary, they become heavier, more retarded, more and more. laborious as one descends into the material plane, the transformation of metals into gold is identical to the transmutation of energy on the spiritual mental plane, it is simply a matter of reconverting the
Destructive negative mental forms and images into the pure gold of the virtues that They belong to us on the plane of Iso Cicero said that philosophy is the knowledge of divine and human things and their causes and principles. Apply this duality to the idea of ​​the philosopher’s stone
That transmutes metals into gold and it will be very clear that they do not. It is but a totally abstract state of things and not at all physical. We know in metaphysics what faith is, philosophy is pure exact wisdom, the razor’s edge. Alchemy is, therefore, first spiritual and ultimately
Material, but it cannot be learned from. From below to above, he who knows how to transmute energy through the Violet flame first and then through the other flames has found the philosopher’s stone, he will transmute the accumulation of energy that prevents him from manifesting the gold of
Abundance in his life. Generally alchemists They were very wise beings well versed in the most occult Sciences. The Kabbalistic signs they used were very profound formulas and equations. Their jargon was covered up so that neophytes would not start experimenting
With dangerous substances since the curious read and gave a completely different interpretation. wrong to what they read especially only spiritual because they only pay attention to the dead letter It is true that before the very eyes of Jaes Casanova de seinal The Count took a 12-cent coin and exposed it to a
Certain flame until it turned red and when it Once it had cooled, it was handed over to Casanova, so great was his astonishment when he realized that it was pure gold that he expressed the doubt that Saint Germain had perhaps exchanged the coin for another. The Count simply replied that anyone who doubts
My knowledge does not deserve to speak. with me and showed him the door to a being of the stature of Count Saint Germain there are all the possibilities an initiate an adept a master of that magnitude finds no difficulty in transforming a penny into a piece of gold When he only has to
Reach out his hand and extract from the air the gold that is needed, this truth cannot be believed or understood except by those who have become aware of the principle of mentalism. To the point of becoming aware of it because it had been totally ignored until the last century, the world
Was filled of alchemists who looked for gold the easy way, ignoring the truth, we are already on the step where many are going to realize the fact that if they visualize themselves in full golden flame,
Coming down from the presence and feeling gratitude for it, it will not take long for them to precipitate all the substance. This is a step in spiritual alchemy and cannot fail. A vital point must be clarified, without which spiritual alchemy does not act. The yosua presence cannot
Make its golden substance descend to the ego. Unless the channel is clean. clean means not hindered by bitterness, this bitterness is formed by criticism, constant gossip of past evils violent emotions the most practical way to achieve an equanimous spirit at all times is to strive to Not let yourself be affected by any
Pitiful or impatient circumstance take care of your joy and good humor since any loss of patience any consideration with The error will be repaid in full not only because it affects your receptivity of the good that your I am presence wishes to give you, but because when you reach
Those heights of spiritual alchemy, your changes in mood, your emotional fluctuations, destructively affect your entire environment and your family and friends. And if you are group leader, to avoid this danger, it is better not to attend where
Sad, negative and dramatic things are happening, and the person who is in this octave does not need to visit the sick or make passes by placing his hands or contact directly no kind of problem your Universal yoso treatment reaches all latitudes your treatment
Has to be from a distance because many times the practitioner will find that its vibrations are too strong for the patient chapter five the anve Carlos de es cel Duke of schles Big Related to Prince Rakosi through his mother, the Princess of Es Reels was a
Very advanced occultist, a close friend of the Count and perhaps the only one who knew the whole truth about him, the death of Count Saint Germain in the castle of Duke Charles in eckernfoerde in Sweden on February 27, 1784 is as false as his birth in Transylvania, but it was not
The first time that the master disappeared from circulation without leaving a grave or tombstone, as we will see later, for something Wter said in a letter to Frederick the Great. The Count is the man who never dies and who knows everything. Duke Charles burned all the Count’s papers
After he disappeared, leaving only the manuscript of the very Holy Trinosophy, the only book left written by Count Saint Germain, intrigued by Madame Blavatsky two centuries later. made a comment in the theosophical society it is not absurd that a man of the notoriety
Of Saint Germain has been buried without pomp or ceremony without official supervision without the police record that always intervenes in the funerals of men of Rango where is this data does not exist Not even a paper containing them, add to this denial that the Count has been seen many
Times. After the year 1784, in a very important private conference with Queen Catherine of Russia in the year 1785, he appeared to Princess Lamballe moments before being beheaded. The King’s mistress also appeared to Je Deberry while they were waiting for the scaffold in the
Days of the terror of 1793. The Count of Chalons said he had spoken with Saint Germain in 1788 in St. Mark’s Square in Venice the night before him. left for France in the present century in the 1920s, the bishop lad vater of the liberal Catholic Church, walking in Rome, met
Master Saint Jin dressed like any Italian gentleman and they talked for more than an hour in the pincio in the books of the sa Germain foundation entitled mysteries of sides and the magical presence there are multiple occasions in which the master appeared disappeared lived together
Talked and taught the high figures of the aforementioned foundation until recently many psychics claim to have seen the master Saint Germain in their psychic visions but it has been For some time no one has seen him again. This is because he was offered a new Ascension to a
Greater plane where he enjoys much more freedom for his functions as Avatar of the era. However, Mr. Maoan said in a very recent communication that the master It lacks contact with the physical part that the Violet flame previously had, which was previously unknown. It is now
Part of our teaching because the teacher has brought it as a gift to the planet Earth. This flame was exclusively applied to those who were about to die. ascend that is to say in spiritual retreats second part Who was the teacher Saint Germain reincarnations of the adept between the
Years 303 and 1561 Saint aens first English martyr birth unknown died in 303 proclus neoplatonism undecided between the years 1156 1211 wer baken the medical monk born in 1214 died in 1294 christian rosen founder of the Rosicrucian order born in 1378 died in 1484 Fran spen politician
Philosopher English writer born in 1561 last incarnation before appearing as prince rakosi al It seems that he did not die, it is said that his tomb is empty, clarifying that the master does not have any known incarnation in a female body, apparently he was never married in any earthly life, despite the fact
That Bishop C Plater of the Theosophical Society in his book The Masters and the Path counts among its incarnations of the master Saint Germain a uniad janos defender of Hungary. This author has allowed herself to exclude him from this account despite having included him in her book The Wonderful Number
Seven because the details of the birth and death do not present the possibility of the story being true. allegation In other words, I unite the history of Hungary. Born in the year 1386, 8 years after Christian Rosen was born, Grus Janos died in 1459, 25 years before Christian Rosen’s death.
Given this visible nonsense, the author exempts herself from incurring it. Until Let other sources correct it Preface Orpheus of Thrace poet and singer seems to have been the originator of the Great philosophical system of the West The name Orpheus comes from a Greek word that means dark It is not yet
Known if Orpheus was a dark-skinned oriental who instituted the teaching Orphic or if Orphism was called that because it was a cult that practiced [__] and rites to a dark God. It is also not known
If that darkness referred to the fact that the rites were carried out behind closed doors or because the God would perhaps be black. It is true that the Orphic ideology served as the basis for the noblest systems of theology in which Pythagoras and Plato stood out. In Greece, Orphism was open since it
Consisted of a religion and a cult of the Divine history of a multiplicity of gods which Over time it came to be called Greek mythology, the generality paid tribute to the gods simply. The Authentic Orphics alleged that each of their divinities symbolized either a
Divine principle or an immutable law or a faculty of the universal mind. In other words, it is the pure and advanced understanding of the rays the flames the Angelic host the white hierarchy and the cosmic beings as we know them today in the activity I am the symbolism is an
Irritant of the mind which urgently seeks an explanation And as the Greek intellectuals left Realizing that their mythology was a kind of Great Riddle that hid very important spiritual truths, they dedicated themselves to deciphering the puzzle with Soul, Life and Heart. The result was the stimulation and awakening of the faculties of
Abstract thought unknown until then. Therefore, the great golden era of intense spiritual intellectual activity that produced in 300 years almost 600 philosophers who changed the intellectual life of the entire planet. In Egypt, esoteric teaching grew in parallel with its astrology and astral magic called geometry, reserved exclusively for its yofanes
And disciples. It gradually infiltrated other countries through scholars who, like Pythagoras, managed to enter that school by dint of tenacity. Pythagoras settled on the steps of the building until after 7 years he was allowed to enter Palestine, the
Monotheistic religion prevailed. Plato was one of the Orphics who adapted the esoteric doctrines to his philosophy Saint Albens the master Jesus came into the world and disseminated his pure metaphysical Christian teaching, thus breaking the hermetic shell of Hebraism although the Apostles and evangelists disseminated
The Christian teaching by order of its founder after the of Christ cost a lot and a lot of blood flowed before it could take root, as is well known, the one who gave it the greatest impetus was
Paul of Tarsus, a clairvoyant and clairaudient medium, today the ascended master and Arion who, although he did not even know the master Jesus, He heard the voice and had a great manifestation of it on the road to Damascus, the thread of Ariatna that will carry us and pursue the
Trajectory of Master Saint Gerain through his reincarnations On this planet always with The determination to try to keep our humanity on the same track and without deviating indicates to us that the teacher, after having come in the vehicle of Saint Joseph to direct and protect the life of
Jesus, founder of Christianity, is the next step on the spiritual path. He incarnated in an Angl Roman child in the middle of the time of martyrdom and torture of Christians in order to bring his power to the confines of the empire of Rome in the city of Verulam located in what is Eerf
Sire England, 20 minutes from London The Island that Over the centuries, it would become the last and greatest of the empires on planet Earth. It had to be the cradle of that child who would bear
The name of Albano Alvens, who would become a Benedictine monk and who would be the first martyr of England. It was the year 303 of our era someone does not know if they were his faithful followers or if it
Was the Christian church Later he marked the site of the martyrdom by building an abbey that he named Saint Albens over the centuries In the year 757 England was divided into small kingdoms in One of these called Mercia, his King ofa, found the relics of the martyr and
Erected a Benedictine monastery in his honor. This monastery became one of the most important houses of the order. Finally, in the year 1077, a Gothic cathedral was built with the authentic bricks of The ancient city of Verulam, on June 17, Saint Obens’ Day is celebrated
In England. In our days, Proclus, the philosophical Neoplatonists, say that the germ of every idea, even Christian ideas, is found in Plato as the ideology took shape. Christian was declining what the church called paganism, that is, Orphism and esotericism of which Plato was the main exponent. Plato a century after Saint Obens
Was born in Byzantium Proclus Proclus in the year 410. History says that between the death of Plotinus 27 years dominate and the birth of Proclus occurred the growth of the Christian religion and the decline of the classical pagan world adding that Proclus came to restore the esoteric tradition
Neoplatonism comes from the Greek neos or new, that is, it renews Platonism Proclus studied in Alexandria and in Athens he was a follower of Plotinus who represents the reform of the idea of ​​one Platonism was renewed several times in history in the 15th century Renaissance in the
17th century Cambridge school and continues to be a fundamental philosophical current in modern spiritual ideas to this day . Platonism is the Mystical desire to expand consciousness to be able to come into contact with divine beings directly and personally. You will
Be amazed by the similarity of Proclus’s Neoplatonism and modern metaphysics. You will clearly see that the master was reborn in strategic places to straighten the path. Every time it turned or to point out new routes to those who would walk them Searching for
Neoplatonism he said unity is a reality diversity is an illusion Look for the unity behind the apparent diversity Neoplatonism studies universal principles therefore accepts all the gods integrated in the one God to all men as one humanity The great plist truth
Is that all life is one and with this conviction in the heart and the noblest thoughts a positive contribution is made to the Universal brotherhood Neoplatonism teaches understanding but not the acceptance of the inferior since understanding brings unlimited appreciation Neoplatonism advises moderation in everything one possesses in order to fully enjoy what one
Possesses since having too much impoverishes the joy Neoplatonism teaches that belonging to a sect brings Dogmas and dogmas are limits in ideas. Sectarianism is a limiting force. Neoplatonism says that we must seek the good in everything. It is not that all good is pleasant. For example,
It is good to be unhappy when a universal law is disobeyed. It is good to receive evil. If we have done this evil to others, it is good to feel sick and the laws of health have been disobeyed, that is, things as they are are good. Neoplatonism orders that once the
Primary point of view is understood and accepted, the student becomes a instructor of others by That is why Neoplatonism is especially practical in our times. Greek intellectuals said that Proclus was a protégé of the gods that Minerva had received him at his birth
And had protected him throughout his life. Naturally, like every sect, every teaching and every religion contains a part. of the truth by No longer beginning a division of consciences An avatar comes, a teacher or a prophet, always a volunteer, as we said before, to straighten out
What is deviated, proplus said that when he was very young, Minerva had appeared to him and had advised him to study philosophy, and had also given him a disease that no doctor knew how to diagnose, with the whole family gathered together awaiting his death, a radiant young man entered, from whose head
Rays of Light came out. Approaching the bed, he put a finger on his forehead and pronounced his name proclus, the child was cured instantly and the young man he fainted under such divine direction proclus was studying according to the inclination of his own mind his intellectual capacity was of the
Highest he himself knew that he was destined to be Plato’s successor he traveled to Egypt he studied with a famous rhetorician and then he entered the school of the yerant where he was instructed in the mysteries of esoteric religion in Alexandria he studied with Greek philosophers mathematics with twist a man
Of deep spirituality and versed in the mysteries of numbers then he wanted to study Aristotelian doctrine with the master cleaner who was so impressed with the abilities of proplus who offered him his daughter in marriage so that he would not leave Alexandria, the girl was a great
Philosopher of course but proclus, guided by his divine mentor, continued to prepare his mind in the Platonic discipline, having turned 20 years old, proclus went to Athens, the guardian city. of philosophy and was put in contact with Sidano, the most prominent scholar of the time, an expert in
The doctrines of Orpheus, Pythagoras and Plato, then he went on to study with Plutarch, who although he was very old and no longer accepted disciples, however, he accepted Proclus as a pupil and taught him He took such an endearing affection
That he invited him to make his residence with him. Until his death two years later, he left instructions naming Sidanus his successor in the education of Proclus, having already absorbed the minor mysteries, Cyanus initiated him into the Sacred Discipline of Plato. In this way
He reached his full stature as Plato’s successor by an orderly progression and by the merits of his own mind. At the age of 28 he was a recognized leader among the Platonists and had written a large number of works including a wise commentary on the Taimeus of Plato proclus did not
Eat animal meat but advised others to eat it occasionally for physical strength he fasted once a month and celebrated the full moon with abstinence instead of feasting as was the custom he was an advocate of common sense regarding everything had to follow with respect
To the physical body for philosophy students he recommended a light diet since heavy foods heavy digestion interferes with the mental clarity that is needed to establish Mystical contact with the divinities proclos happened as Syrian as director of the school he dedicated himself entirely to Platonic mysticism The Christians were rapidly undermining the
Greek mysteries and the hatred they professed towards him forced him to seek refuge in Asia Minor Merin, a disciple of Proplus describes That hatred as an attack by Vultures was in law since this forced him to study the mysteries of Eastern philosophy after a year enriching his
Philosophical collection Minerva sent him to return to Athens where he remained the rest of his life Proclus was tolerant of all religions he joined all the rites and celebrations of the different gods he believed that the different beliefs honored the same gods under different names he reached
The age of 75 he had a large circle of friends United in a Pythagorean brotherhood he died in Athens and was buried near his teacher Sidano his active life ended at the age of 70 his death It was announced by a series of celestial disturbances including a solar eclipse. The epitaph
On his tombstone was written by the man himself. A simple burial without the usual weeping women. He died in the year 485. The Platonic school of mysticism ceased as a separate movement and the current of his thought mingled with the growing current of Christian metaphysics. I
Proclus having paid the debt to nature in the dust of delight I must remain the great Syrian formed my youth and left me his successor in truth a common grave has our bodies and in the etheric plains a common place our two souls Robert the monk
Happens to us Something extraordinary And we do not know Which of two Robertus to choose to decide Which was the master Saint Germain we are going to tell what is known about both and you will decide which one
Seems the most suitable to you. The first of the two Robertus de Toring, a monk, was born in the year 1110, he was Prior of Be, first then Abbot of Mont Saint Michel, he wrote historical chronicles. which covered a
Period from the year of the Lord 385 to the year in which he died in 1186. History indicates that his writings were of great value for Angl-Norman history as well as for dealing with continental affairs. It is pertinent that this ego could remember the events of his
Two previous lives, one that occurred in the years of 303 that affects the history that dated 385, the second in the next century, that is, very close to the previous one, and then the fact that it was valuable for Angl-Norman-Alban history. He resided in the southwest of the island, which, being a
Roman possession, was invaded by the Normans. The second Robertus of Auxerre, a monk, was born in 1156 and died in 1211. The abbot of the monastery of Saint Marien, where he entered, demanded that he write a universal history
That covered the period between the creation of the world and the year 1211 the year in which this occurred robertos de auxerre became an authority on history between the years 1181 and 1211 the year in which he died after his death other writers continued the work but the history of robertus
De auxerre was constantly used by all other historians the original manuscript It is always preserved in auxerre the thread of ariatna tells us that it is typical of the master to begin something and become the authority of it if this was our beloved master there
Must be something very great in that fragment that he made incarnate to a being and live alone 55 years just the time to do it Roger bacon the medical monk known as Dr mores was born in Somerset England in the
Year 1294 great things came to do the spirit of the master was born again to act on bold orders tells us the thread of ariatna when the inquisition had been operating for 70 years and a
Counterweight had to be put in place. He was born in England where the inquisition did not enter with every intention of defending tooth and nail the esoteric development that he, in the person of proclus, had reestablished in the religious tradition The inquisition wanted at all costs to annihilate and disappear, discrediting
And burning alive anyone who claimed to possess neither more nor less than the gifts of the Holy Spirit, calling everything that was not dogma and fanaticism witchcraft. Naturally, he was a boy notable for his great precocity. He chose his birthplace in the home of a rich farmer who
Could allow him to dedicate himself to whatever he wanted to study and was born with a great desire for studies. The farmer who thought he would have a son who would carry the plow found that it was impossible for him. forcing his son to do nothing other than books took him to the
Village priest who gladly accepted him but soon such a conflict formed between the father, the son and the priest that he ran away from home and took refuge in a Franciscan monastery where he was able to devote himself to his studies. Over time, the Franciscan friars sent him to Oxford to complete
His education and later to Paris, among many other things, it was the law that wer became interested in occult sciences and he soon acquired great knowledge in white magic. As they are told today, for this he had incarnated the spirit of Saint Germain and became known forever as that
Of occultism in the company of Albert the Great, bishop of Ratisbon, alchemist, scientist and magician, and the tutor of this Thomas Aquinas, wise logistician, Severus metaphysician. and magician practiced not only alchemy but what was then called experimental sciences but which were nothing else
That what is called witchcraft today, which in turn consists of the collaboration of elementals of the psychic plane, in which Moses and the Egyptian Yophans were experts, in addition to this, Wer Baken stood out in chemistry, mathematics, astronomy, metaphysics, biology with specialization.
In the multiplication of species in engineering, construction and mechanical sciences by which he announced the future possibility of boats without oars, cars without horses, machines to fly that later became a fact in medicine, he earned the title of dror mirabilis for his work of mirabilis
Potestad t artis set Natura discovered convex lenses for telescopes and to correct presbyopia his name will always be associated with gunpowder which he helped to discover his experiments in chemistry led him of course to investigate the philosopher’s stone and from there to the purification
Of gold and to the elixir of life there was only one step for the purification of the body with the help of certain appropriate herbs and a knowledge of the stars composed the liquid
That later when he acted at the court of the Louis he mentioned as the reason for his longevity Roger Bacon was a fighter for freedom of thought and in an era of such ignorance all these things were viewed with deep suspicion to the point of ending the persecution by the brothers
Of his own order who finally threw him out on the street for being a rebel and revolutionary. But precisely for this he had incarnated that ego and he went to take refuge in Paris, where he had done his
Studies, however. There he found himself under a regime of repression and appealed to Pope Clement 4 who expressed the desire to possess a copy of his work The Fiery Franciscan. insulting everyone, including Albert the Great and Thomas Aquinas, whom he classified as ignorant and
Illiterate in philosophy and metaphysics, as well as his confreres, the Franciscans and Dominicans, it is not in vain that he is our patron and avatar of the New Age after so much connection With Latin-speaking orders and countries he no longer wrote in any other language than Latin and despite great economic problems
He managed to finish his works opus mayus opus minus and opus terum these found favor with Clement I and he was allowed to return to Oxford to continue his scientific studies there he wrote a compendium of philosophy in which he expressed the error between the relations of philosophy and theology,
This displeased the ecclesiastical authorities so much that they imprisoned him and burned all his books in relation to his time the intellectual level of wajer becken He was of great height, he was the first to advocate that observation and experimentation were essential to
Achieve scientific knowledge in the natural sciences or what is the same that you cannot study psychic phenomena, read magic and witchcraft, spiritualism, etc. without experiencing them in a On that occasion the king was visiting a noble lord of Oxford City and knowing the
Fame of the Monk Bacon the king expressed his desire to meet him the lord of the Castle sent a messenger to look for him in Oxford Roger nodded and told the messenger you go ahead and announce to me
Though I better predict that I will reach the king before you. The messenger laughed and made a bet that he would arrive soon since it was only about 5 miles, however the monk left immediately. Shortly after, W arrived at the king who told him He welcomed him and asked him to
Give him and his court a manifestation of his abilities. W politely accepted and replied to the king, I will please several of your senses, Your Majesty, saying which he took out a wand called virtue. He made some movements in the suddenly a beautiful music was heard coming from
The ether, making other gestures, a group of dancers appeared who formed a beautiful ballet to the sound of the music, bacon gestured again and a delicious perfume spread throughout the environment, the dance group disappeared and a table appeared filled with the most delicious delicacies,
All the characters present ate, and Bacon turned to the king to find out if he still wanted to see some more of his magic. The king seemed satisfied and urged him to ask Woger for some favor in turn. answered
He wanted nothing more than to find the favor of his King, who assured him of the love of his court and of himself and gave him the gift of a precious jewel. When he thanked him, Bacon commented that the one
I don’t see here is the messenger. The one that His Majesty sent to look for me, all the courtiers turned to look for him everywhere with their eyes And suddenly one of them exclaimed that he saw him
Coming there, the messenger did indeed appear, but so dilapidated and so annoying That when he saw him, he uttered an imprecation of anger to appease him B He told him I have a special demonstration for you friend
Look and saying he lifted one of the curtains in the living room revealing one of the kitchen assistants ladle in hand and very scared for having been discovered but he added bacon as I am not about to know How do you have money, I’m going to do you the favor of costing
This loving girl the trip to your house and the girl disappeared. This is a sample of the shows that were popular at that time and that the trobadores and actors of the Age performed. They were achieved with the collaboration of the elementals of the astral or psychic plane, but
They carried great danger. Once the door is opened to the elementals, it is very difficult to dislodge them and for them to return to their plane, which is why they lasted so long. castle hauntings, hauntings in very ancient places where there was talk
Of a haunted house or stories of ghosts appearing or of people selling their souls to the [__] or other favors, it happened because there had been shows and occurrences in those places . Elementals to whom the astral door was opened did not want to leave the
Physical plane again. The [__] was nothing more than an elemental that presented itself in a terrifying form and appearance and that offered all the wonders to deceive the unwary in order to That the doors of the physical plane would open
Wide to him, such is the story of a typical case in which he acted. Roger Becken, a man was riddled with debts and an elemental dressed in [__] offered him large sums of money to always save him. who promised to give him his soul after having
Paid all his debts, as one could imagine, the man paid and paid but was in no hurry to finish liquidating all his debts. At last the moment came when he could not keep
His creditors waiting any longer. and his desperation was such that he was going to take his life when it was p who stopped his hand and asked him the reason for that. The man told him the facts and the
Monk replied, go to the place of the appointment with him [ __ ] but deny everything that he demands from you, if he continues to demand from you, insist on appointing a judge and above all insist that he be the first man
To pass by there, the man proceeded as he had been told and when he [__] insisted, telling him, your soul belongs to me now. and I insist that you hand it over to me, the man replied, I insist
That a judge intervene, we are going to arrest the first man who passes by here, very well, replied the [__] and they waited a few minutes, F Baken passed by as the man expected and, stopping him, he
Explained the situation the [ __ ] also spoke to him af baken telling him the condition was that once he finished paying his creditors he would pay me by giving me his soul the time
Has expired he has already turned off everything the monk answered it is clear as day As long as it is true that he has already paid all his debts, ask himself, said the [__] the man agreed that that was
The truth. Then fre beken continued, tell me, good man. You have not given anything yet to the [__] nothing, sir, then The monk replied, don’t give him a cent and you will be free. The agreement was, he said, addressing the [__] that you would respect this man as long as he owed some
Money, then how are you going to bother him if he owes you everything that I gave him? I order you to disappear through the Holy Cross. The [__] disappeared in a Lightning bolt and the friar, turning to the man, recommended that he never pay a cent to the [__]. Little by little,
The people began to regret having interfered with the elementals. in matters of the physical plane and the idea that invoking the Spirits in the so-called was bad luck began to spread. spiritualism brave and studious souls like that of our beloved teacher were responsible for teaching
The truth throughout the ages the monk Roger Becken was imprisoned for 14 years he was finally released but he died at the age of 2 in 1294 Christian Rosen Creos was born in the year 1378 he died in the year 1484 a German orphan nobleman was educated in a monastery where he learned
Latin and Greek the religion of Christ was being very poorly understood and poorly taught evidently the adept came to right that burden at the age of 17 he left from the monastery in the company of a frater and they traveled to Damascus, to Jerusalem, to Arabia, to Egypt, to Morocco and to
Spain. To the great sorrow of Cre, his brother died in Cyprus. However, he decided to continue the trip. Only arriving in Damascus, he learned of a secret circle of theosophists who They lived in the city of
Damc. He headed towards it, led by certain Arabs. He arrived on the day he turned 16. He was received graciously and it was announced to him that they had been waiting for him for a long time to
Check it out. The Brothers told him several scenes from his life. They were experts in the magical arts and the young man decided to stay with them, they immediately proceeded to initiate him in occult sciences, he learned the Arabic language and translated the Latin book after three years of Mystical instruction
And in accordance with the instructions of the brothers he left the Mysterious city and He moved first to Egypt and then to FZ. There he connected with other teachers who taught him the best way to invoke the elemental Spirits. After finishing his initiation period
In FZ at the age of two, he moved to Spain where he tried to convince the learned of the error in which they They were there but the scholars laughed at him and told him that they had learned the black arts from a teacher much superior to Satan himself at the University of
Salamanca, full of noble indignation, he shook off the dust of Spain and went to other countries. where Unfortunately he found the same treatment, he finally took refuge in his country of origin and remained there secluded in solitude writing after 5 years of a hermit’s life he resolved that whoever
Has managed to achieve the transmutation of metals and the manufacture of the elixir of Life was undoubtedly destined for a nobler purpose than that of ruminating in solitude. At least those were the opinions of those around him. We do not know the dispositions of the
Cosmic hierarchy that directed him. Little by little he gathered the members around him. who were going to form the Rosicrucian order, when the number reached four brothers, they invented a Magical language and a dictionary full of occult wisdom and titled everything that man could wish to ask and hope for,
They translated into Latin the wisdom of Solomon, Moses and innocence. and founded the first of the Rosicrucian societies , which was called the House of Santus Spirits. When they were already eight brothers, he decided to separate them so that they would travel the world, founding chapters of the order in eight different countries
. They agreed that the order should remain secret for 100 years. His time CRC died and was buried in one of the secret houses of the order the original members disappeared and it was not until the third generation of Successors that during repairs the tomb appeared in
A hidden crypt it was inscribed with magical characters and according to the history of the order illuminated with the sun of the magi, the body was in a perfect state of conservation, as is the case with all illuminated bodies, whose clean cells are filled with light and therefore cannot be corrupted. In the
Sarcophagus there were documents of great value to the order and that clarify the confusions that were bothering the different chapters which alleged that the question rosen creus was surely an impostor or a symbol since each chapter considered itself the original house
One of the documents provided for the disclosure of the purposes of the order through of a circular inviting every prepared and sincere person to initiation. In the year 1614, the philosophers and alchemists of the town of Cassel in Germany were surprised by the publication of a
Circular pamphlet that bore the title of fame fraternitatis or fraternal opinion of meritorious order of the Rose Cross addressed to scholars in general and to the heads of government in Europe was a message from some anonymous adepts deeply disturbed by the condition
Of humanity and who longed for its regeneration and improvement, proposing that all sincere men unite to establishing a scientific synthesis to find the perfect system for the development of the occult arts advocated the termination of all discords and conflicts among the intellectuals of the time and also the dissolution of the authorities with
Their outdated theories had emphasized the fact that Just as religion had been reformed and cleaned up, the same fate now belonged to science. He proposed that all this be directed by a brotherhood of enlightened sons of light who had been initiated into the
Mysteries of the East by a high member of the hierarchy of adepts and were capable of bringing the era to its perfection. This circular had seven editions in three years. Christian Rosen Creus worked with the alchemists for the same spirit that repudiates the orthodox religion that comes from dogmas
And slavery and comes to implement the freedom of the children of God in some new form the brothers of the Rosicrucian order admitted that the spirit of the founder was in continuous physical existences taking a new body every time his vehicles had lost usefulness or
To change the field of his activities which agrees with the Communication from the master Jen regarding his occupation of more than 40 borrowed bodies Francis Bacon 1561 History declares him the son of Sir Nicholas Bacon and Lady Hancock but the gossip of the court announced that
He had been born the son of Elizabeth Iera of England and the favorite of The favorites Sir Robert Dudley Earl of Leester Francis Bacon was born in the year 1561 and we must first remember that the previous year, that is, in 1560, the queen and Dudley made several attempts to
Secretly unite in marriage, all attempts failed because the queen stopped dating. Go to the clandestine appointments in the last of these, having solemnly promised that she would attend, Dudley got tired of waiting and as night fell, she dismissed the judge and was preparing to leave when the
Queen arrived. She had only rushed to tell Dudley to excuse her. But insurmountable inconveniences at court had prevented her from keeping her word and had ruined everything. The queen entered the car, armored with curtains. And together they disappeared into the night the
Next day, as if nothing had happened. The queen received the affairs of her kingdom in her office. But after a few months, the strategic fashion of the pointed and rigid like a board emerged that descended from the chest between voluminous poisons on each side and on the hips, all daringly designed to
Hide an embarrassing pregnancy. The queen had finally given up on everything. idea of ​​​​marriage Isabel valued too much her right to reign at her whim and without interference and continued based on the hypothesis that the child Frances outside of her had to be given up for adoption to
Some courtier, later we will see how everything was proving The truth the truth which is always in sight of whoever has eyes to see Francis bacon was born Well, in the year 1561, as they say, in those
Same days he turned out to be what he had to be, an exceptionally intelligent boy who entered Trinity University at the age of 12 and to Cambridge 3 years later, he had not turned 16 when he had already taken an aversion to Aristotle’s philosophy, he found it sterile
And devoid of everything that could benefit. Practically the man’s life, upon finishing at the universities, Messrs. Bacon sent him to Paris. Under the tutelage of the English ambassador to study politics and diplomacy, there he became interested in experimental science, issuing a
Radically new concept about the objective of human knowledge and expressing that in ancient times the only purpose was to discover new verbal arguments insofar as science Modern society sought to defeat and dominate nature by taking away its secrets. Not through eternal talk but
Through experimentation, the union of theory and practice, knowledge and technique as You see, it was the same objective that drove him through all his lives. He was already beginning to write his Magna Obra Instauratio Magno de dignitatis sitiaron, destined to give back to man His
Authority over matter. The thread of Ariatna continues to show us the temperament of the adept in his habit of producing all his writings in Latin and in his efforts to lead humanity to dominate and free itself from all bondage and repression, the death of Sir Nicholas Bacon forced him to return
To London where he found that his father’s will awarded him the share Francis Bacon spent 25 years of his life in the shadow of Lord Burley, his uncle on his mother’s side, who obstructed and humiliated him systematically, constantly and in a manner so marked that it suggested that
The guardianship of the young man had been given to her to keep him not only watched but dominated and repressed. All of Frances’ attempts to achieve her proper position at court were fruitless, it would be said that Queen Elizabeth had no other choice. effort that that of an unfortunate past at
Last perhaps forced by court gossip and assumptions unfavorable to the queen and her agent Burley this obtained him a seat in parliament But any idea that they could take advantage of him as a docile instrument was dispelled the first thing What the young man did was to place himself in
Opposition against a royal request that arose. This of course produced the disapproval of the queen and uncle Burley and there were no more favors, however it was almost impossible to repress him since his multiple talents fenced his scientific and literary works. Even in the moments of
Greatest contrary struggle, he enhanced his reputation. In 1605 he published his advance of divine and human knowledge, which constituted the first part of his instauratio Magno, which was going to give the world a new system of learning and pedagogy with Fran Peken. He began again. the Modern Age of
Philosophy to the organ of Aristotle, he opposed his novum organum just as Proclus had restored Neoplatonism, it was anp who made Platonism and Neoplatonism Reborn for the fourth time in the history of the human intellect, freeing the intellects of his time from the discordances of
The aristotelian theologies lord bacon was a Rosicrucian he became imperator of the order the vox populi continued to murmur about FR Spaken and assured that the comedies were not Fran Becken who signed the works, that is, the William Shakespeare who appears in them He was
The son of a farmer from Stanford and Evan was not exactly a peasant since he had held some municipal positions in that town, but he was not a person who could give his son enough culture for him to express himself in the poetic and scholarly terms
Of the theater. nor could the farmer’s son know the courtly and noble life nor move his characters in it with the familiarity and ease that the aforementioned works show. William Shakespeare who signed the works earned his living working as a
Doorman in a theater sometimes and Due to an emergency he played some insignificant role, it is not difficult to deduce that fens spen took advantage of the friendship to bring his works to the theater through this channel. There are three or so pieces that bring to attention a human or social situation for
Which he always worked. the adept and by him was a peak of works that manifest a continuous current of the law of life that we know today. It has also been revealed by the elder brothers in metaphysics that Shakespeare’s plays contain no less than
500 acrostics of the name fence spen and also an encrypted code appears in one of the works which discloses the inner instruction of an initiatory school of which fens spen was a member if, by the way, this man is the author of an encrypted code that is still valid today the world authority,
Upon the death of Queen Elizabeth of England, King James the First ascended to the Throne, which automatically dislodged the resistance against Fren Spaken and he was appointed procurator from there to Crown Prosecutor to Lord Keeper of the Royal Seal and from there to chancellor everything in less
11 years old In addition to the fact that he was simultaneously granted the title of Lord Verulam and 3 years later that of Viscount ST Alens Oh Ariadne, the envious people were very industrious, they attacked him
For slander and managed to imprison him in the Tower of London Bacon was a defender of politics of the king and the friends who had served Elizabeth would have preferred to see him on the same
Humble level in which she had kept him. The king freed him and exonerated him, but Bacon retired to private life where he continued writing his instauratio Magnus and the comedies of conditions. social that had to be corrected Ariatna’s thread takes us to the church of San Miguel de Verulam in the
Cathedral of ST Obens where it is said that the corpse of Fren Spaken was buried but that the gossip assures that there does not exist and never existed a body in that tomb on a
Much deeper plane of knowledge, we are going to comment on the Incarnation of the adept in the body of F pequen. Firstly, every child has a number or the vibratory frequency stamped on its electrons
, that is, its equation, this vibratory ratio is repeated in the sounds that make up their first and last name, the coincidence in the name that the mother wishes to give the child does not matter. It is their vibration
That is recorded in the mother’s mind and forces her to choose the name that corresponds to that child in that Incarnation. For some reason, the name is changed by the father or relatives. The child suffers and will suffer throughout his life from multiple setbacks of frustrations and disharmonies between
His path and his character or temperament. Sometimes this constitutes a serious setback for the individual . Frequently, the person He changes his name and manages to restore his Incarnation to the lane that corresponds to him to fulfill his destiny. The electronic forces do not know anything about what on Earth
They call Moral conditions or morality, only the law of attraction gravitates or acts to bring them to their point of origin. Harmony If Fences’ lower ego was to be born in the most prominent woman in the most powerful Empire on Earth, a cataclysm was caused by imposing a vibratory descent on her
With the name Bacon, which she had undergone three previous reincarnations, a step cannot be repeated. already overcome without bringing to the present undesirable conditions from which the ego has already graduated spiritually intellectually Frances accomplished what she came to do physically
She suffered a constant disorder to the point of having to return to berul mum and the name of Saint hens that had given her reciprocated so many centuries before, the first metaphysical king could have been king of England and have changed the direction of the entire Earth from then on, which
Is possible that it was the intention of the adept who then had to return almost without respite. These disorders occur later often than we believe possible, many times the maxim that man proposes and God disposes became God proposes and man disposes, doing his thing,
Screwing up his frightful age and with infinite patience the masters and the avatars straighten and adjust the twisted burdens Beyond the law if it were possible Who is the master Saint Germain, as we have already said, the master has had another promotion lately after
Having given to the earth the immense resource of the transmuting violet flame Supreme gift that frees from the karma of purgatory From the punishments that men provide themselves from all poorly qualified energy and from all human creation by the law of the circle, the teacher receives his
Desert, which in this case has been the title of The God of Liberty, the one who was a teacher, Saint Germain said in In a previous communication, my name disintegrated with My past and today he
Said, I am the sun of freedom and it is my great privilege to expand the cause of Freedom on the earth plane. The God of freedom was not an earthling, he is originally from the planet Uranus, the Uranians are Androgynes are not divided into twin flames or complements to evolve separately.
The relationship of the goddess Portia with respect to the god Liberty is that of a powerful assistance in the great cosmic ceremonies. The enlightened esoteric writer David Andrias in his book Adepts of the Five Elements gives the explanation of what is usually called the moral chaos of these
Times That is, the situation that prevails in youth, drug consumption and brief homosexuality, the urani influence leads each human to intensely search for their opposite Pole in their own inner being momentarily, that is, while humanity is cleansed of the accumulation of
Destructive energy that It looms over her, preventing her from seeing the truth. As long as she seeks her everything externally, she will interpret that urani influence that she feels but does not understand in terms of the fact that
The opposite Pole lies in another being, preferably in a being of the same sex instead of finding it within herself. yes, as the era progresses and as has already been said, as humanity becomes clear of the negative effluvia,
It will begin to see clearly the truth of being regarding the problem of drugs, as the planet Uranus is a great advance, the earth feels its luminous atmosphere. Since we are rapidly spinning towards its orbit, its vibrations stimulate the imagination and above all the desire to
Move even beyond dreams and wonders. The drugs produce the illusion of that trip. The always hasty and reflective youth believe that this is the short path to the truth and launches giddily without realizing that the drug forms an
Increasingly imperative need in the system that leads to ruin and darkness nullifying the strength of the will to proceed with the initiation of the earth into its new plane in the orbit of Uranus and the vicinity of Venus
Had to be consumed and dissolved the flow of misused energy that covers the Earth like a canopy. The planetary leaders gave the order to allow the use of the liberating Violet flame in the person of the director of the Seventh Ray the ascended master Saint Jin, the salvation of
Youth and a large majority of older human beings depends on the effluvi that we have mentioned being consumed and dissolved. For the forgetting of what we really are first and then the continued ignorance of our spiritual truth is due to that veil that prevents us from seeing
The glories that are ours by right, we should be living in eternal youth and beauty, eternal happiness without problems or evils of any kind, always progressing in the Kingdom of the father and we are stationed because We see nothing other than what surrounds us. On the
Physical plane, it is up to the planetary leaders, the ascended masters, the cosmic and angelic hosts, to be prepared to pour out all the fluids, all the light that is necessary for us to ascend our planet if we do not open it. The door for them to enter, the permission has to
Come from our octave, if it does not come, not even God himself can intervene because he cannot break his own law of free will. This little book has been made in order to reveal everything that Master Saint has strived for. Germain to take us towards the climax of the Ascension, the initiation
Of the planet, since those who are not in a state of cleanliness sufficient to coexist with their brothers in the orbit of Uranus and the proximity of Venus will be retrograded to a subhuman planet, let’s do the same. that is within our reach to help cleanse the effluvi, brothers, let us do
The following three times a day. For a space of 5 minutes, in the name of the beloved presence, I am, I invoke the liberating Violet flame to envelop and ignite every electron that makes up planet Earth. and all its inhabitants incarnated until everything and everyone is pure and radiant thank you father
Who heard me visualize the Violet flame enveloping first our own body then our house our neighborhood our city our country our continent and our entire planet let’s help save our youth and to our brothers, may the light surround you, advanced students of metaphysics are recommended to read The Golden Book of Saint
Germain, which contains transcendental revelations of the master Connie Méndez 1898 to 1979, born in Caracas on April 11, 1898, daughter of the distinguished writer poet Don Eugenio Méndez y Mendoza and Doña lastenia Guzmán de Méndez y Mendoza as producer director and actress dedicated several
Years to theatrical activities in events held to benefit the International Red Cross period in which Doña Margarita de Ginan serves as director of said institution. Her musical work consists of more than 40 compositions, among which those of a
Popular nature stand out for their acceptance among the public, many of which appear in an important discography without missing some of the classical and romantic genre, including an oratorio of Sacred inspiration, she was the author of all the texts of her musical work, she toured internationally offering
Singing and guitar concerts, she founded the Christian metaphysics movement in Venezuela in 1946, dedicating herself fully to esoteric teaching through her books and conferences she was awarded on three occasions with a diploma and a quadricentenary gold button 1967 a diploma and a good
Citizen medal 1968 the order of Diego de Losada in the second class 1976 she also received numerous tributes and awards as well as various plaques in recognition of her artistic, cultural and humanitarian work. in recognition of his work in the field of Christian metaphysics some
Original edited titles metaphysics available to everyone English version mer physics for everyone I give you whatever you want The wonderful number seven who is and who was the Count of Saint Germain thinks the good and you will be given metaphysics 4 in a bals and do the new thought What is metaphysics
The little blue book one more treasure for you The Voice of the I am the race of an atom translations the golden book of ST germ mysteries of veiled the secrets of inoc by Luisa adrianza the magical presence words of the ascended masters numerology autobiography barhum bar caricature
The spark of Conny Méndez music collection of LPs and cassettes from his repertoire [Music] musical [Music] [Music] i
source